Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Severus was in dire need of whiskey, today had been a day of awful worthless children who didn't even try to pay attention to what he had been trying to say. He lectured, he taught, he tried his best to make sure every merlin forsaken student had a chance in the real world with basic potions, and yet most of them couldn’t even brew a pepper up correctly. Walking down the halls to his chambers, just thinking about his personal stash he had kept away - for days like today.

On top of the fact that Dumbledore was holding a meeting for two days from now, another search for damned Potter boy. He has been missing for two bloody years, why in the hell would it be worth anyone’s time to continue looking for the boy? Obviously he was either dead or had a very good way of hiding. He wasn’t going to be found if he hasn’t been found yet.

Revealing the password to his chambers, Severus walked in already shredding his outer robe ready to relax with the “Prophet” and a good glass of liquor. But what sat his chambers was unexpected.

“Potter?”

Harry looked up from Severus’s couch with a smirk, “Hello, Severus. I hope that you didn’t have plans tonight. Could we speak?”

Severus looked around the room as if he was expecting another person to jump out or perhaps he was expecting this was a test. He glared at the teen, not wanting to spare him a moment but at the same time - he wanted to know where the teen had been. How had he been able to hide for so long without being found? How was he alive without giving any type of sign or evidence? Severus waved his wand and hung up his cloak as he observed the situation. “What could you possibly have to say to me, Potter?”

Harry only kept his smirk and gestured his hand to the chair across from him, as if he owned the room. “Surely, your curiosity is killing you. Don’t you have any questions? I’m happy to answer them, if you would prefer to go first.”

Sneering, Severus ignored the teen for a moment as he walked passed the den to his kitchen to make a drink. Regardless of the turn of events, he had been looking forward to his drink for a good part of the day - and no one was going to stop him from having it. Not even “The-Boy-Who-Lived”.  Dropping the ice into the glass he looked over the teen, he had grown since the last time he had seen him. His hair had grown out, but it was styled neatly. The body on the young boy had filled out, Severus had to admit that was expected though. The boy was now 17 after all. Taking a sip from his glass, Severus moved to the armchair across from Harry, “How did you get in here?”

Laughing as if that was the most amusing thing Severus could have asked him, Harry rolled his eyes, “That is your first question. Of course. How could the little Potter Jr get into the Half Blood Prince’s chambers, right?” Shrugging, as if it didn’t make a difference in the world, Harry continued, “the shadows. Anything else?”

Raising an eyebrow clearly unamused with the younger boy, Severus inhales through his nose and as if talking to a very small child, he tries again to get clarification. “The shadows.”

Waving his hand, as is dismissing the question, not so much question. “In a moment.” Harry turns serious, his own amusement dying down. “I have some things I'd like to discuss with you. So do you have any other questions before I begin? If it is where have I been and how come no one could find me..I've been moving around quite a bit and I haven't been using any wizard magic to allow Dumbledore or anyone else to trace me. How have I survived without magic at the age of 15, after supposedly running away? I had other means that will be discussed, again, in a moment. Do you have anything else you would like to ask, before I tell you why I'm actually here?”

With a sip of his whiskey, the potions master sucked on his teeth in thought, but nonetheless shook his head in negative. If Potter was going to tell him eventually everything, there was no point to waste time asking questions now. He was a little more curious to why the boy would come to him, announcing he was here, alive, and well after two years.

Harry bent over and pulled a package out from under the couch, setting it in his lap. “I've been watching you for awhile. And I trust you. Your a smart man and while you seem to give both your current Masters-”

Sneering feeling rage that this teen would even dare imply anything of a sort. He worked for both Dumbledore and Voldemort but he did on his own choices, he cut off Potter before he carried on with things he knew nothing about. “I have no Master, Potter.”

Narrowing his eyes, Harry went from relaxed to dark. His eyes turned from his bright green to an intense black. “Do not lie to me. As I said, I have been watching you. For the better part of a year. I know everything about you Severus. I am not going to play any games with you, and I will expect if you want to get the Master you are clearly searching for, you will not lie to me again.” Staring down at the potions master, the previous easiness that had been originally displayed was gone.

A year? How had Potter been watching him for so long without being noticed? Could he be lying? He had to be. It was impossible to have been around and completely undetected for long. His eyes were red, and Severus couldn't deny the small amount of dread that was building. Hiding it in face, Severus responded, “Impossible Potter, you want me to be honest with you and yet you lie.”

Harry looked to the floor to the corner of Severus’s chair, then back to the man before him. “I will only prove this to you once. If you question me again after this, the next time you see me - it will not be for a conversation.” Harry disappeared from his seat without a sound. There was no sound of apperation but at the same time, no one but the headmaster could apperate on Hogwarts grounds. Severus looked around the room, searching for the boy, but found nothing out of the ordinary. He couldn't even sense any other magic in the room other than his own.

Harry appeared again but this time next to Severus, the same spot he had been staring at before he disappeared. “You're scared. And curious. You long for a Master stronger than yourself, that will stand by you but will not take your snark. You want freedom from both sides, but you believe in ideals from both sides. You can't pick one and you can't leave either. Your mark imprisons you to the Dark and you would be content to stay on that side if the current Dark Lord wasn't insane but you can't choose Dumbledore because he is only full of broken promises and threats. You want something more.” Dropping the package in Severus's lap, “Do not open it. Deliver it. Tonight. If you give this to the Dark Lord, I promise you, you will leave the manor untouched and unmarked.”

Severus was stunned and confused, he didn't want to believe this but at the same time he did. “That proves very little. How can you make a promise like that? You have been gone.” Severus's words were meant to be confident, but Harry knew better.

“Severus. There is not a single thing about you I don't know. Every thought, hope, dream, and action you have ever had in the last year - I know. I know about the small affair between you and Lucius. I know about your attraction to the Dark Lords magic and I know about your longing to be acknowledged by Dumbledore. I know about your abusive childhood. I know about your nightmares about dying and being thrown away after this predicted war. And I am telling you, I will and can help you if you listen to me.” Harry looked at their overlapping shadows on the floor, “Your shadow tells me everything about you. You can't keep anything from me so don't try. But I am going to give you one more form of proof, that I can and will protect you and keep every promise I make.”

Harry stepped in front of Severus, his eyes back to their original green. “I will allow you to cast any curse or hex you wish on me. Be an unforgettable or a jelly-legged jinx.”

Completely flabbergasted, Severus has no idea what to make of the boy. Curse him? Was he insane? But how could he possibly know all of those things about him? What was he supposed to do? Looking at the package in his lap, he was being sent on an errand that could possibly get him tortured or even killed. “Why can't you deliver it if you can hide so well?” Severus eyed the boy suspiciously.

“I could. But believe it or not, this is going to help you.” Harry was standing inches away from Severus, if Potter stepped any closer his knees would be touching Severus. “You only get one shot at me, pick anything you want. This offer will not happen again.”

Was this a test? What would this possibly prove? Severus picked up his wand and looked at the boy again. “I don't understand.” Was finally all he could say. But Harry said nothing to clarify, he only spread his arms out lowly at his sides to show he was waiting and ready for Severus to cast his spell. Severus decided that he would use his own spell, it was strong but he could save the boy with the supplies he had in his chambers. With enough curiosity and bravery, “Sectumsempra!”

The spell shot off his wand and hit Potter, but his spell was absorbed. Potter's eyes turned black but the only thing that even showed that Potter had been hit with anything was the slight hiss the boy made. But it wasn't from pain, it sounded like an aggravated animal that was going to attack. Potter put his hands on either side of Severus's chair and knelt at the waist, his face down inches from Severus’s, “Nothing can hurt me. Nothing can touch me. I am the Devil of Shadows. I am the Lord of the Dark. I will protect you if you obey me. I will only ask once for your loyalty. Will you be mine, Severus?”

“Yes, Master.” 

Chapter Text

Severus couldn’t deny that he was worried - no he couldn’t deny that he was terrified with how this was going to turn out. He had arrived at the Malfoy Manor, uninvited to meet with the Dark Lord. Harry had told him to be honest about this meeting, there was no point in lying - Harry had specifically told him that he was to tell the Dark Lord that Harry had showed up in his chambers to give the Dark Lord a package. He did tell him not to mention - not lie - but not mention that Harry promised him that he would be leaving the manor unmarked. Harry had also cast a spell on him, in a language he didn’t recognize before he had disappeared from his chambers. Severus didn’t understand what the spell did, he didn’t even feel a change, so there was little he could do about it before coming to manor.

Taking a deep breath, Severus walked up to the Dark Lord’s private office chambers, he strengthened the blocks around his mind and knocked on the chamber doors.

The hissed response did not help Severus’s nerves, “Enter.”

Stepping into the office, Severus knelt his head to the Dark Lord making sure not to make any eye contact with the Dark Lord. The potions master didn’t need to look at him to know that he was seated behind his desk and glaring.  “My Lord, I have some news I felt you really needed to know. Harry Potter turned up in my chambers and gave me this to give to you. I had tried to question him about it, but he didn’t give me any information - he said it was for your eyes only My Lord. I-”

“Sssseveruss. The Potter boy turned up in your chambersss? Does anyone else know about this?” The Dark Lord stood up from his chair abruptly, “Look at me Ssseverusss!”

Looking up at the Dark Lord, Severus’s black eyes met red, “No, My Lord. Dumbledore has no idea - the boy seems to have more magic than we realize. He was just able to apparate out of my chambers in Hogwarts.” Handing over the package to the Dark Lord, his hand slightly shaking, “I came straight here. I thought you should be the first to know.”

Casting several charms over the package, the Dark Lord made sure it was safe for him to touch. He would not be harmed by something so simple after the boy had been missing for long. Finding nothing that would cause any danger to himself, the Dark Lord only find a protection spell over the package - alerting the caster if anyone had opened the package. He took the package from Severus and laid it on the desk, he waved his wand over it and watched as the twine unraveled and the wrapping unfold. Laying on display was five vials that were numbered and a letter.

Casting another spell over the letter before opening it, just to check once again that it was safe - the Dark Lord undid the wax seal of the Potter Crest.

To The Current Dark Lord,

I have given you five different memories, that I advise you watch alone. Watch them in order to get the full story of everything I am about to tell you. After you have watched all the memories, I hope to hear from you via Severus.

I will have been notified the minute that you opened the package, please understand that everything here has a time limit. You will only have 12 hours to view the memories before they disappear for good and then you will only have an additional 12 hours after that before I assume you have made your decision.

Treat Severus just as you would if I sent you an owl, he is the only way you currently are able to find or contact me. If he is proven to be injured or marked - by your terms or mine, I will not be contacting you or attempting to do this again. I do hope to build a foundation of trust, which is why I am contacting you over Dumbledore. I hope that we can see eye to eye after you have viewed these memories. I await your response.

H. J. Potter

The Dark Lord looked over the letter, his eyes glowed red with fury as he looked up at Severus. This teenage boy was talking to him as if he had any power - as if he could negotiate anything but his death. “You claim to know nothing about thesse...memoriesss?”

“No My Lord, he didn’t tell me anything about the package. He told me not to open it, but that was all. He wanted me to deliver it to you.” Severus was nervous, but he wasn’t lying. Potter told him nothing about the contents of the package and the Potions Master didn’t dare try to open the package after being warned so clearly about it. “I assume he knows I work for you as spy, pretending to be Dumbledore’s man - I don’t know how he would have figured that out or if he is just placing the best bet he can make to make contact with you, My Lord.”

Not wanting to respond to the Potter’s letter, basically threatening to withdraw contact if Severus was harmed - but at the same time the Dark Lord was curious to what the boy had to share with him that was so secretive. And why would he trust him over Dumbledore. “Leave me.” He finally ended with. There was some strategy in finding out what the boy had to say before acting, “But do not leave the Manor. I want you here if I find myssself disspleassed.”

Severus said nothing, but bowed his head and took his leave from the Dark Lord’s office chambers. It seemed Potter knew what he was doing so far - he just hoped that whatever Potter was showing the Dark Lord wouldn’t cause him to end up as a dead errand boy.

HPHPHPHPHPHPHP

Voldemort took the first vial over to Malfoy’s pensive, he has ordered a house elf to get everything set up for him and leave him. He didn’t know how long each memory would take him and he didn’t want them to disappear before he had the chance to view them all.

Memory vial number 1

Voldemort found himself in a miraculous bedroom, it screamed wealth - from the well crafted furniture to the thick carpeted floor. The bedroom was decorated with candles on the walls and the fireplace was lit. In the bed though, was Harry Potter. This was obviously the bedroom of someone that came from money, but this wasn’t a Potter home. The second thing he noticed was there was another Harry Potter standing in the room with him. Two Potters?

“This isn’t in your world. You can see that it doesn’t come from the Potter name.” The second Harry spoke, as if he was speaking to Voldemort himself. “This isn’t even in the muggle world.”

Voldemort realized that while this was Potter’s memory, this was a memory given to Potter to view. Who’s memory could it be when there was only himself and Potter in the room?

Harry walked over to bed, staring down at himself in the bed. “I had just finished undergoing my inheritance a week before this memory, your currently viewing my memory of my shadow’s memory.” He waved his hand and gestured to the shadow on the wall behind Voldemort. Looking at the wall, Voldemort watched the shadow move along the walls without either Potter or himself moving at all.

“See, while I am technically a half-blood wizard, as you know - my mother was muggleborn. What was never shared with me, because there was no way of anyone knowing was several generations ago - 20 muggle generations, my very great grandmother laid with a shadow demon. After she birthed a son, she died. The shadow demon moved on to another world after making sure he found a way to give his son a way of surviving.”

Shocked and not completely understanding what he was being told, Voldemort didn’t believe what he was even being told. The boy he had been trying to kill, was claiming he had demon blood? He didn’t buy it for a second - until Harry took off his shirt and held it one hand and let his wings spread out. The wings pitch black, making the whole room seem darker and while being shaped like bat wings, there looked like there were feather shaped engravings covering the wings. Harry’s eyes turned blood red.

“I am a shadow demon. The past one had died which caused me to get my inheritance. Let me explain that part to you before you get too excited that a shadow demon can die. A shadow demon may only die when he wishes to die. There is nothing in any world that can kill me. No magic, no weapon, nothing but my own choice and an heir can I die.”

Voldemort was pulled from the pensive when the memory ended. What in Merlin's name was he supposed to do with that information? Was the boy threatening him? He was furious! He had planned this boy’s death since before his birth and because of something from over a thousand years ago, he wouldn’t be able to. This was about trust? What did the boy expect him to do with this? Picking up the next vial, he needed to find out what else the boy wanted to tell him.

Memory Vial Number 2

This room was obviously a muggle motel room. A cheap motel room at that. Voldemort was disgusted that the boy would even dabble back into the muggle world after finding out he was the most powerful creature in the wizarding world. He again, saw two Potters. One was sitting on the edge of the bed and the other was standing on the other side of the room. There was no point in speaking when neither of them could hear him, they were just memories of people.

The Harry sitting on the bed walked over to a small closet and took out a chest. He dropped it on the bed and opened it. Voldemort stepped forward to look inside, he didn’t need to when the boy started to pull items out of the chest. Slytherin’s locket. Ravenclaw’s diadem. Hufflepuff’s cup. And his father’s ring. The boy had found four of his horcruxes! There was only one left, the boy had destroyed the diary years ago.

Voldemort was livid! How had he gotten them? How had he figured it out?!

“Don’t get upset yet. Just watch.” Harry from the other side of the room told him.

The Harry that was in front of the horcruxes, picked up the ring and spoke to it in a language Voldemort didn’t understand. The ring glowed bright, before the glow grew and traveled into Harry’s fingers, up his arm, and into his chest. His eyes glowed brighter red. He did this with all four of the horcruxes.

“I’m taking in your horcruxes. As you already learned - I cannot die. And while I hold your soul, neither can you.”

The vial fell from Voldemort’s hand, dropped to the floor and broke. The boy was helping him. Why? It made no sense. He had killed the boy’s parents. They were destined to try and kill each other. One of them was supposed to die. How did he even get his horcruxes? Nothing was making any sense! He rushed to the next vial and jumped to the next memory.

Memory Vial Number 3

Standing in what must have been Severus’s chambers at Hogwarts, Voldemort didn’t understand why this was important. He already knew that Potter could get basically anywhere he wanted when he wanted to - why prove that Hogwarts was included? Only this time Potter wasn’t around to talk to him to explain why he was here.

Severus was sitting in front of the fire, speaking to someone. Voldemort stepped closer to realize it was Lucius. “Narcissa is home tonight. You’ll have to settle for rescheduling or allowing me over to your chambers for the night.”

“Lucius. If you’re caught here-”

“Oh yes, I’m sure the Dark Lord will care who keeps you company at night.” Lucius’s remark was dripping in sarcasm.

“Your son perhaps? He does attend school here, I’m sure you’re aware.”

Lucius rolled his eyes, “Does he attend classes in your chambers? If my son is ever in your room this late into the night, I think we need to have a different conversation.”

Sighing, Severus didn’t want Lucius in his chambers because it made it seem to him - more dirty. He was already having an affair with a married man, but allowing Lucius to sneak over to his chambers with his wife asleep at home made him feel more guilty.

Voldemort didn’t understand he was watching this memory. What did this have to do with Potter or himself? What was the point in all this?

With a nod, “Come through then.” Severus moved away from the fireplace to let Lucius in.

Lucius grinned and stepped through the floo with the grace of a Malfoy, not a spec of dust on his clothes. “Assume position then, Severus.”

Hands shaking, the potions master started to strip off his clothes and let them drop to the floor. After he was completely nude, he knelt to his knees with his head on the floor. Severus put his hands on his knees, and didn’t look up at Lucius as he moved around him. “You were really going to cancel on me, Severus? Who else would you go to for this...thing you look for, hmm?”

“No one.”

“Remember that. No one.”

Voldemort was pulled from the memory, still not understand the point in the memory at all. What did he care what fetish his death eaters entertained? So long as they remained loyal, he didn’t care where their interests laid. Perhaps Potter had a problem with it? Did he expect Voldemort to punish Severus or Lucius for this? Deciding it was just best to move to the next vial and try not to bother with it too much until he understood more about the point Potter was trying to make.

Memory Vial Number 4

He was in Malfoy Manor, during a death eater meeting with Bellatrix, Severus, and Lucius. When had Potter ever been here? How had he gotten in without anyone knowing? He couldn’t even remember when this meeting had taken place. Looking around the memory, he only saw one Potter this time around. So this was another memory of a memory.

Harry walked and stood next to the memory Voldemort and looked at Nigini. “She’s beautiful. I will not attempt to take the piece of your familiar. She is your to keep. I have no ill intentions towards her.” He pointed at the floor, a shadow wrapped around Nigini that belonged to no one in the room. “I visit you sometimes. See your plans, see what you will have Severus do. See if he was someone I could trust when it came to speaking with you. I didn’t know at first, if he really was your man.”

The memory Voldemort was speaking to Lucius, “It’s been sssixxx monthss Lucccciussss. You have not kept your promissse.”

“I beg your forgiveness, My Lord. We have watched the muggles house, Bellatrix even had a ‘chat’ with them..They don’t know anything about where the boy went. My son says that his friends keep trying to send owls but it seems the owls can’t find the boy either.” Lucius was on his knees speaking more the floor than to anyone else. He didn’t dare look up and anger his lord anymore than he already had.

“Crucio!”

The curse lasted no longer than 20 seconds before the Dark Lord grew bored and turned to Severus. “You said the old man knows nothing?”

“No, My Lord. He has used every tracking spell, from Potter himself to the boy’s items. It’s as if everything had disappeared. They point nowhere. They go nowhere.”

Harry grinned, “I wasn’t in this world. And I don’t use my wand anymore. No one can trace my signature, because it’s practically useless. Your death eaters couldn’t have found me. Dumbledore won’t find me now even though I’m in your world.”

Another cruico, this time aimed at Severus. Harry watched as Severus twitched on the floor in pain and his eyes went red with fury, “Severus will never again suffer your curses. If you want your horcruxes to stay safe with me, then you will not touch him again.”

Voldemort understood now, Potter wanted Severus. For what? He didn’t know. The Dark Lord sat his desk, staring at the last memory vial. He understood what was at risk if he angered Potter, but he could allow this boy to threaten him? Honestly though, was the boy even just a boy now? He was demon. He had no idea what he could do to stop the Boy-Who-Lived now, and he had made it very obvious that he could end Voldemort anytime he choose. But instead he was offering...what exactly?

Looking back to the letter, Potter expected an answer. An answer to what? It must be in the last vial. Hopefully. Otherwise he was going to have to send Severus back with more questions and he didn’t want to look incompetent. So he went to watch the last vial.

Memory Vial Number 5

Voldemort was standing in study, he saw Potter with his wings spread out sitting at a desk as if he was conducting a meeting. He looked up at Voldemort as if he could actually see him. “I would offer you a seat, but we both know you’d just fall to the floor. This is my home in the wizarding world. You’re more than welcome to try and find me, but as soon as I find out that’s what your doing - Nigini will be the first one I end. Do not test me on this. My shadow is just has capable of transporting people, items, and such back and forth as I am.”

Potter lent back in his chair with a sigh and small smile, “I want to be your ally. You want to be the Dark Lord, rule the wizarding world - by all means. Take it. I don’t want to rule, but I want to be respected as your equal. Only me and you know that I could take you down easily, and I see no reason why anyone else needs to know. But I have some conditions and when we meet, I’ll answer all your questions. First though, just listen to what I have to offer.”

“I want you to part-take in a ritual that I will assist in, that will restore your soul - mostly. I want you to keep Nigini and I will keep a small portion. I will keep that small portion so you cannot and will not die, I will be the best protection you ask for in that aspect. The reason I want you to restore your soul, is the less of a soul you contain, the less intact with your mind you are. I want a smart ruler for this world. I want a fearless, smart, and capable Dark Lord. You will have nothing to fear with me by your side. And I will help you accomplish everything you wish.”

“And. I want you to release Severus. Remove your mark. I want to claim him for myself. If you’re willing to do these two things - I will keep your secret of your soul. I will let you continue being the Dark Lord. And I will merely just be a good ally - not a death eater, not someone to follow your orders, but your ally. I expect your response soon.”

Voldemort sat shocked on the floor after the memory. Was it worth it? Getting his soul restored, but getting the ultimate weapon on his side? Helping him? Giving him everlasting life forever and keep from going completely insane?

He summoned Severus.

Chapter Text

Severus returned to Hogwarts, completely shocked by everything that had happened tonight. He wasn’t even sure to get ahold of Potter again. He sat down his chair worn out like he had never been before, he was just glad that he didn’t have classes in the morning. The potions master knew no amount of pepper up was going to wake up him enough to get through several classes to teach - how was he going to explain this to Dumbledore?

“Uh, bloody hell. Potter. I don’t know how I’m supposed to get ahold of you or if your watching. But I would like to bloody speak with you, if you please.” Severus semi growled to nothing, he wasn’t sure if that made him insane or if Potter could actually hear him. He looked around the room for anything to give a sign that the boy - demon could hear him.

Potter showed up, as if he walked right out of the floor in the front of the fireplace. He narrowed his eyes at Severus, “You get one, Severus. I like to think I’m understanding enough to know you’ve been through a hell of a day, but I’d make sure the next time you want to talk to me - you’ll do it a lot more respectfully that demanding anything from me.” He sat down on the couch across from Severus, his wings wrapped around the back of the couch. His voice went from hard to calm, “How was your evening with the Dark Lord?”

Snarling, “You walked in here demanding that I-”

“I demanded nothing. I asked a favor of you and promised one in return. If you want, I will retract every promise I made and walk out right now. Loose the snark. Last warning.” Harry’s wings twitched, like a irritated cat with swinging tail. “Do you need a minute to calm yourself? I can make us a drink in the meanwhile.” Harry offered as he stood up. He didn’t wait for an answer has he made his way to the kitchen, pouring two glasses of the same whiskey that Severus had had earlier that night.

The potions master took the time to calm down and think about how he wanted to talk about tonight with the demon, he couldn’t keep up the snark if the Dark Lord himself was giving into Potter’s..demands? He didn’t even know how Potter had managed to keep his promise during his visit with the Dark Lord.

Returning to the living room, Harry handed Severus a glass of whiskey. “It’ll probably help your nerves too.” This time instead of sitting on the couch, he sat on the arm of the chair that Severus was currently occupying.

There was silence as the two sipped on their drinks, before Severus finally found the words that he hoped was calm enough to make a conversation. “Did you know?”

Harry just stared at Severus for a minute, before he cracked a smile. “You’re assuming I know what your talking about.”

“You’re the one who said you could read my mind. Or shadow. Or whatever.” Severus didn’t even look at Potter when he said that, knowing that it could irritate the boy. He looked into his drink as he waited for a reaction.

“I can. But I prefer you to practice being honest with me. Talking to me. I would hate for our relationship to just be me speaking and conversing with your shadow. So will you elaborate what you mean?” Harry’s wings brushed against the side of Severus’s arm.

“You said I would leave unmarked.” Severus was frozen feeling the wing touch him, it was one thing seeing them, but it was something else entirely feeling the reality of them on him. Even though he couldn’t feel them on his skin because of his cloak. “You..” Severus couldn't find the words.

“I made him an offer that I didn’t think he would refuse. But in case on delivery before hearing my offer, if he was going to put you in harms way, that spell I cast on you before you left would have pulled you to me. I meant it in every way. You would not be marked when you left that manor.” Harry spoke honestly, but vaguely and Severus could tell that he was missing key pieces. Like the offer Potter made.

“What did you offer him?”

The demon hummed, as if he was debating on answering. “I’ll tell you on a condition.”

Laughing, Severus couldn’t help it. He had known at the beginning when Potter told him he was going to be his new master that he was going to be just like the rest, just with more power. What he wasn’t expecting was Potter to flip the chair back with Potter on top of him. He let out a sound of pain as the chair hit the floor and his drink had fell to the floor somewhere above his head. The demon was straddling him, his knees on either side of Severus’s shoulders pinning him to the chair on the floor.

“I am nothing like your other masters Severus. Ask for anything and it will be yours. The only thing I ask for is your loyalty. I will not send you out on missions or demand you brew potions. I will not expect anything from you, except that I am the only one who you search out when you need anything. No more Lucius. No more Dumbledore. No more Dark Lord. I want your honesty and I want your submission. Promise me that and don’t betray that, I will tell you everything you want to know. I will give you all the freedom you could imagine.”

Severus swallowed. He didn’t know what to say. He didn’t necessarily doubt Harry, but he had been lied to before. At the same time, the Dark Lord let him go. Without punishment. Harry had either gave him the offering of a lifetime or put more fear in him than anyone else in the wizarding could. Severus himself was scared of the demon on top of him, but he didn’t think the boy would kill him.

The demon smiled, “I have no desire to hurt you past what your comfort or punish you to the point of fear, unless you betray me. If that isn’t a promise you can keep, I will not be angry. You will just be a free man and I will continue with my plans without you. You have no mark and soon the Dark Lord will rule the world - you will have no worries. But Severus.” He knelt down until he was inches from Severus’s face, “I want you. I want your absolute submission. I want your loyalty and in return I will give you everything you could have ever wished for. Protection. A home. Someone who will always be there for you. I will show you parts of the world you have never seen and worlds you’ve never known.  Give me everything and I will do the same in return.”

The potions master looked into the green eyes, he was terrified of making another promise to another master. He didn’t know what to do. He didn’t want to turn down the offer but he didn’t want to regret his choice either. What if the Dark Lord had another plan? He didn’t tell him anything, he only ordered him to kneel and removed the mark and ordered him to return to Hogwarts. What if this was test?

Getting off the potions master, Harry waved his hand and the chair sat itself back up right with Severus still in place. “Your lack of trust in me is understanding. So I will let you think on it. For now, why don’t you get some rest? Tomorrow we have a meeting with the Dark Lord. I will return to get you at noon, I will show you that you have nothing to fear from him.”

“I’m not scared of him.” Which was a lie, but it still got the message across. 

With smirk, “You’re scared of me.” Harry shook his head as if the thought amused him so greatly, “If I wanted to hurt you Severus, I could have just taken you. I don’t need anyone’s permission and I certainly didn’t need yours. But I’m not going to. I don’t want to force it. You either will submit to me or you won’t. Just as I told you before. You’re a free man. If you want to choose a man like Lucius, who will give you no loyalty and will sell you for a good word with his lord - then so be it. ”

“Will...What will I be in this meeting?”

“Meaning, will you be a death eater kneeling at Voldemort’s name? No. Never again. In fact if anyone tries to imply anything of sort, including Voldemort himself I will take care of it. Never again will you kneel for anyone other me.” Harry’s voice was dangerous, he sounded like he meant every word.

“What will I be to you, then?” Severus’s didn’t bother to hide his tone anymore, Potter knew what he was feeling either way. He was nervous, scared, confused, he didn’t see the point in masking his emotions anymore.

“My everything. You’d be my prince. My mate. My submissive.” Harry stared Severus down until the other man looked away, embarrassed by the attention he was getting. That made Harry smile gently, he creased Severus’s cheek. “There is no shame in those words.”

There was shame in publicly becoming a kept boy to anyone. Severus wanted everything he was being offered, but he didn’t want to be humiliated in front of everyone he used to work beside. He could already hear the taunts and see the smirks that Lucius would make.

“Severus. I promised to protect you. Don’t you realize, by being mine, that you have a rank far beyond what any of them will ever achieve? You will be standing when they are all on their knees in those meetings. You will be the one casting the curse if anyone ever speaks poorly to you, unless you want me to handle it. And I will. They will all be below you.”

He didn’t believe that. Lucius would never look at him as anything other than the half-blood he pitied. Severus shook his head, embarrassed that he even thought for a second that the demon in front of him could deliver what he was saying. He just wanted to be alone now.

“If you’re not too tired. I will prove it to you. Now.”

“Now?” Severus raised an eyebrow, what could he the demon do right now? It was nearing midnight by now.

“Yes. Now. We can - together can go back to the manor. And I will prove it to you. Every single one of them will bow to you.” Harry spoke softly, as he if was trying not spook Severus anymore. The demon didn’t want Severus to doubt his promises and if he wanted to know now and today that Harry meant every word, then he would prove it immediately.

Severus was tired, but he wanted to believe it. He had nothing to lose now. “Show me. Please.”

“If I do this. You are promising me that you are mine. Do you promise me?”

Severus hesitated, staring at Harry for a long silent minute before he nodded. “If you can keep your word, I will give you mine.” His voice was quiet and his eyes turned away to the floor, like he couldn’t understand what he was saying. He didn’t know if he could trust everything the demon was promising, but he wanted it to be true.

Chapter Text

Harry took Severus into his arms and they together moved through pitch black nothingness, Severus’s grip on Harry’s arms tightened when he could see nothing - but it lasted only a second. They stood together inside Malfoy manor. This was how Harry traveled everywhere, Severus figured out. He didn’t quite understand how he moved exactly, but he could tell they arrived silently because no one was around or alerted about their presence. Harry took Severus by his arm and lead him to the Dark Lord’s office. “Stay here for a minute. I have to speak with him alone first.”

“But-”

“It has to be done. Wait outside this door, if you need me, my shadow is with you. I will know.” Harry spoke softly, he couldn’t take Severus into the room just yet. He had to make sure this was going to go smoothly before he brought Severus into it. If Voldemort wanted to start a fight, Harry didn’t want Severus to watch the battle or partake in it. “Wait for me here.” Harry kissed Severus’s cheek and disappeared into the floor.  

Severus looked around the hallway, his nerves building as he waited for his new master to return. He hoped this was going to be as easy as the demon made it sound like, but Severus had a lot of doubts. How could he not? What if the demon wasn’t as strong as he thought? What if Severus made a big mistake in trusting him? Then he felt something in his hair, feeling like fingers running through it. He whipped his body around looking for anyone around, but he saw nothing - he looked down at Harry’s shadow. It was touching his shadow, running his hand over Severus’s shadow’s head. Severus was shocked, Harry’s shadow could touch him through his shadow. He relaxed slightly, knowing the shadow knew what he was thinking and tried to focus on the soft touch that it was giving him for comfort.

HPHPHPHPHP

Harry appeared in the Dark Lord’s office chambers and stood in front of the Dark Lord, causing the older wizard to jump to his feet. The Dark Lord had his wand out, prepared for a fight. Harry held up his hands, “I’m only here to answer your message. You removed Severus’s mark. I thought we could talk.”

The Dark Lord sneered, but shook his head. “You left me little choice. How do I know what your saying is true? Any of it.”

Shrugging, Harry took slow steps to not antagonize the Dark Lord into battle, and took a seat on the corner of the desk. Showing no fear or anger, Harry looked Voldemort in the eyes, “Take your best shot. I don’t have my wand out - I don’t even have it on me. Throw any curse you’d like. But I wouldn’t advise angering me. The risk is yours to take.” He spoke simply, because it was fact, this wasn’t Harry’s risk. He could easily take the Dark Lord’s place if he wished - but he didn’t see the point in it if The Dark Lord could be his.

SItting back in his chair, Voldemort saw that the boy was being truthful mostly. He didn’t have his wand out, but that could be a bluff. But why would the boy risk his life, on a gamble if he was lying. “So be it. What do you get out of this then, Potter? You don’t want to rule, but you want to - what exactly?”

Smiling, relieved that the Dark Lord didn’t take the bait. His plan was falling together perfectly. “I want to kill Dumbledore. I want to take down every single person that is building up The Order. Then I want to continue living my life as I want. Our interests alline. You want to rule the wizarding world and I want to live in it without responsibility.”

The laughter that poured from the Dark Lord was nothing short of insane, “So many big plansss. Why? I killed your mother. Your father. Why do you want to sssside with me? You claim to want to kill the man who you followed not that long ago.”

“A lot has happened since I came to my inheritance. I learned a lot.” Harry’s eyes turned red as he spoke, he was getting more furious just thinking about all the things he went through because of Dumbledore. “Dumbledore wanted the same thing you wanted. He wanted to rule the wizarding world - and he had the best plan to do it. Why do you think the prophecy happened years after you became the Dark Lord? Why not when you were born? Why was it given by a woman who has yet to deliver an accurate prophecy since that day, Severus overheard some crackpot in a public establishment?” Standing up and turning away from the Dark Lord, Harry tried to retain his anger. “It was bullshit.”

The Dark Lord narrowed his eyes, “How do you figure?” Bullshit? How did the boy come up with a ridiculous idea?!

“The prophecy is bullshit. It was predicted, but it wasn’t relevant. Trelawney didn’t have a bloody vision or whatever, she’s a schizophrenic. She sees and predicts shit all the time, but it’s not real. Dumbledore knew that, but he saw a window to fight the Dark Lord and come out a hero. So this shit you got pulled into, is no different than the shit I was pulled into. I was trained to fight you? Because Dumbledore needed to make the prophecy real. He picked me because my parents trusted him and they also trusted Pettigrew.” Harry’s wings flew out, he was livid. He couldn’t wait to get his hands on that pathetic rat. But one step at a time. “And because of your soul being so torn apart, you couldn’t see everything as it was. So you allow me to put it back together mostly, I will keep a small percent and Nigini will keep hers, you will be able to see this more clearly. I am not saying you are innocent, because you are far from it, but I am willing to say your no different than me in this situation. You were played. So was I. I will take down Dumbledore and all of his bullshit.”

Thinking over all the information that was given to him, he couldn’t believe everything he was being told - but it was starting to make sense. If he was always going to be the Dark Lord, he started researching horcruxes when he was still in Hogwarts. Why did it take so long for the prophecy to long to come forth? And how was he supposed to kill something that couldn’t be killed? With little choice, Voldemort agreed. “I will take your offer as my ally.”

“Good.” Harry nodded, “I want you to call a meeting right now. I want to be introduced as your ally, I don’t care how you word it. I will not be under you. No one needs to know what I have of yours, just that you and I have come to see eye to eye. But! Severus is mine. You will let every single one of your followers, that he is my chosen mate. He will be respected. If any of them attack him or speak a bloody word illy about him, that will be the last thing they will ever do.” Harry was nothing but serious. “And it happens tonight. I want them to kneel before me as they would for you. I will not overtake your order to them, but they will not question me if I speak. They will not question Severus. Ever.”

“How dare you threaten -”

“I DARE!” Harry yelled over the Dark Lord. “Or I will make good on my word and I will take over.” As he spoke the Dark Lord was flung into the wall and pinned by the demon’s magic, Voldemort’s wand still in hand. Harry waved his hand and the wand was now in Harry’s hand. “Now shall we call your bloody snake in here and have a real go around? Because I will not be playing anymore games.”

Voldemort glared at the demon, but his wandless magic was not working. Nothing was. “I will call the bloody meeting!” He didn’t have anymore options, he couldn’t even feel the demon’s magic and he couldn’t get out of his bind! Harry released the Dark Lord and watched him drop to the floor, he walked over and held out Voldemort’s wand to him.

“They bow to me and Severus as they would for you.”

The Dark Lord snatched his wand back with a glare to kill, he didn’t answer the demon. Standing back up onto his feet, he shouted, “Nugo!”

A house elf appeared, looking extremely frightened and pulling on his ears. “Yes, Master’s Lord?” The elf’s voice was quiet, looking like it would rather be anywhere else.

“Fetch me Luciussss!”

“Yes, Master’s Lord.”

The house elf disappeared. Harry moved to the chamber doors and he opened the door. “Severus, join me.” He ordered the potions master, Harry tucked away his wings, not wanting them exposed to the Manor if anyone was to walk by the door. He wanted to explain everything all at once during this meeting.

Severus jumped when Harry spoke to him, slowly walking into the room. He looked in Voldemort’s direction hesitantly, not wanting to anger anyone in the room. Severus bowed his head, “My Lor-”

Harry’s hand was in Severus’s hair immediately, yanking his head back up. “Severus will not bow to you again.” He looked at Voldemort, “You are not his lord. I will not bow to you and neither will he. So what would like him to call you instead?”

Severus’s eyes filled with fear, how could the demon have the idiocy to talk to the Dark Lord that way? He was going to die tonight because his new promises. He was frozen.

“Voldemort. He may use my name.” Voldemort spoke with anger obvious in his tone.

Harry released Severus’s hair, running his fingers softly over the the spot where he had pulled Severus’s hair. “Doesn’t it cause your followers pain when they hear your name?” His voice grew gentle as he spoke in Severus’s direction, even though he wasn’t speaking to him.

Nodding, the Dark Lord saw no point in lying now.

“Then choose something else. I will not have anyone flinching because Severus wants to speak.”

“I have no other name, Potter.”

“Unless you want me to choose, you will think of something.” Harry turned his eyes back to Voldemort, not in the mood for anymore debates.

“Master, I can use the name he has given me. I can just use The Dark Lord when speaking around others.” Severus could sense that the demon was getting angry again and he didn’t want to leave the room with his new master angered. He didn’t know what would happen if the demon was upset and there was a level of understanding between Voldemort and Harry - Severus didn’t want to be the reason for hostility between them.

Harry starred Severus down, “Fine. But if this becomes too complicated for you, I want you to come talk to me about it. I won’t have your way of speaking be limited over something as simple as a name.”

“Yes, Master. I will.” Severus readily agreed.

That’s when Lucius walked in and Harry dropped his hand from Severus’s hair before the Lucius could see. Harry didn't want to embarrass his mate before he was introduced properly. When Lucius saw Severus with Potter, he got furious. How did Severus find the Potter boy? He looked at the Dark Lord and fell to his knees, assuming he was summoned for punishment for not finding the boy. He didn’t know how Severus could have managed the task, when no one else could. “My Lord, I beg your forgiveness. I had no idea the boy was close. I should have-”

“Give me your arm Lucius.” The Dark Lord waved off Lucius’s begging. He understood why the boy hadn’t been found, he didn’t really care now about it. He should punish Lucius for it anyway, for not thinking outside of the box and letting him go on this wild goose chase - he should have known the prophecy was fake. But that was why he was just a follower. Lucius rose from the floor and walked over to his lord and extended his arm to him. Voldemort pressed his wand to the mark, hissing into it. Lucius cringed in pain, wishing that Pettigrew was around to endure this summoning instead. Flinging the arm away from him, Voldemort stood up, “Meetings are held in the ballroom.” He walked out of the chambers, expecting everyone to follow him.

Lucius glared at Severus, then snarled at Harry. “Well walk, boy.” He went to push Harry forward but Severus stepped in front of Harry not wanting Lucius to get hurt.

“Lucius, you should follow after him. Don’t over step.” Severus warned him without letting out too much information, “you don’t want to be the last one to join this meeting.”

HPHPHPHP

Harry and Severus stood underneath an invisible shield, none of the death eaters could see them as they joined each other on their knees in rows of ranking in the ballroom. Voldemort sat on his ‘throne’ to their left, his wand resting lazily in his hand. His eyes were blazing with fury, knowing he was basically being forced to accept Potter as his ally.

Giving Severus’s hand a squeeze, Harry could feel that his soon to be claimed mate was nervous about this meeting. The older man glanced at him and whispered very lowly, “I hope this comes out the way you think it will.” Severus had every right to be nervous, he just got freed from one master to promise himself to another, not that he would have even been freed to begin with if wasn’t for Harry.

“It will.” Harry spoke evenly. “I have a surprise for Voldemort when this is starts.”

That did not help Severus feel any better. Surprises at these meetings were never ever good. What would Harry possibly do now? He wanted to shut down and wished very much that he was anywhere else than this room right now. He knew from the beginning that Potter was a do-first-think-later type of person. Harry narrowed his eyes at him as that thought passed through him, Severus moved his eyes downward towards their feet.

Harry spoke lowly, “I told I would prove it. Let me prove it before you make yourself crazy. You made a very smart choice Severus. Try to trust that.” Harry didn’t want Severus to publicly doubt him, it would cause others to doubt Harry as well. But more than that, Harry really did mean everything he said to his soon-to-be-mate.

Once the last death eater arrived, Voldemort stood up and looked at his followers. Each of them could feel his rage in their marks, but they could see it with their own eyes that Voldemort was not in good mood. He was here to make a point, every single one of them panicked in their minds - trying to think if it was them who pissed of the Dark Lord.

“I have an important messssssage to deliver to all of you. I have made a very powerful ally. I warn each and every ssssssingle one of you, only onccce - do not tesssst him. You tessst him, you tesssst me! You attack him, you will ssssuffer the consssequencesss! His power isss unquestionable and hiss value is limitless.” He looked around the room, making sure that every single of them knew he meant every word. Voldemort would not save them or help if they pissed off his new ally.

“You pledged your loyalty to me. Do not make me quessstion it.” Voldemort finished, waving his hand to the right of him gestering that the men to come out of hiding.

Harry removed the invisible force around them, revealing both of them. Shock ran through the crowd and many of them jumped to their feet with their wands raised. As soon as that took place, Harry’s wings sprung out and blocked Severus from view.

“WANDSSSSS DOWN!” Voldemort scolded the entire room.

Slowly every single one of the death eaters lowered their wands, but their confusion and fury was obvious. Bellatrix stepped forward, “My Lord! It is Potter! He will kill you if you let him join us! He is nothing but a filthy half-breed like that traitor!”

“Cruico!” Voldemort shot at Bellatrix, watching her fall to the floor in agony. He did not lift the curse for nearly a full minute. Her screams echoed throughout the ballroom. When Voldemort did end the curse, the woman was twitchy in pain and could only whimper, her tears fell down her cheeks. “Anyone else want to quesssstion my orderssss?!”

Silence.

Harry stepped forward, “If I may.” He looked at Voldemort sideways, he didn’t lower his wings even an inch away from Severus. “I would like to pull out the real traitors.”

Voldemort smirked, “By all means.” The Dark Lord was thrilled at the idea that Harry could see everything about every person in this room. There was never going to be a doubt again that his followers were actually following him and if they had betrayed or would betray him.

Harry pulled his hand out to the room and has if he was yanking a rope, three different death eaters were pulled forward to the front of the ballroom landing in front of Voldemort. Parkinson, Yaxley, and Pucey. All three men were on the floor, pinned by the demon’s magic, they all tried to talk at once, but found that no sound was coming out of their mouths. Harry spoke clearly and loudly so that every single member could hear every word he was saying. “Mr. Parkinson has spoken with Dumbledore several times about his daughter, Pansy. He wanted to make sure in case the light side won - that she would be safe. So he really has been playing both sides. Just playing it safe so that he is a winner no matter the circumstances. He’s been reporting to Dumbledore for the better part of six months.”

Harry turned his right hand sideways and grabbed at air, but Parkinson’s head turned to the side as his hair was being pulled. Sneering, Harry moved his left hand towards his right hand and pulled away harshly. Parkinson’s tongue was ripped out of his mouth and blood poured all over the floor. There was no scream, but there was the sound of choking as the main tried to scream in pain. “Liars don’t need tongues.”

Many of the death eaters stepped back, there was no wand or words coming out of the demon. They were all very worried, aside from Bellatrix who still had not recovered from the Dark Lord’s previous curse. Every single pair of eyes just watched Harry has he tortured Parkinson, with nothing but his hand motions.

Moving onto the next traitor, Harry was celebrating on the inside at the rage building in the Dark Lord. He ignored the random shouts from the crowd doubting him, which ended immediately after Voldemort’s demand for silence. “Yaxley, oh this story is a little messy. He was much smarter about his sneakiness.” Harry was smirking as he spoke, but his voice was hard. “Yaxley, has been hunting down muggle-borns, that part he has held up.” He turned a sideways glare at Voldemort when he said that, but continued and turned back to Yaxley. “He has been feeding the information about every single raid discussed that he had knowledge about that he knew for sure would lead to a capture or murder of a fellow follower to a Dumbledore informant. He did it in a way that seemed cocky and threatening, but that was not his intention. He has been getting paid for every single tip that he allowed get to Dumbledore that would get a death eater caught or killed.” Harry paused for a moment to allow the message to sink in. “And he’s actually a very big reason why you never learned about the fake prophecy, he is an unspeakable and has access to the Department of Mysteries. He figured he would have both sides in the palm of his hand, knowing it was fake - but allowing himself to stay in good favor by keeping up the pretenses that it was real for Dumbledore and still the muggle-hating pureblood for you.”

Voldemort would have killed Yaxley on the spot if Harry hadn’t put up his hand to stop him, the Dark Lord nodded, he liked the idea that the demon was exposing everything and handling it. He was not allowing these traitors to get away with betraying him. Potter was proving himself to be a good ally. “Severus, what should I do with such a traitor?”

Severus’s eyes widen, he didn’t know what to say. He only now just found out the prophecy was even a fake, but he didn’t want to disappoint Harry. He had a few ideas of what would deal a great amount of pain or humiliation, but he didn’t think he had a vote. “I may have overheard a prophecy, Master.” He answered easily, smiling with the corner of his mouth, “Just as Mr. Yaxley kept from the Dark Lord.” The potions master once believed in this prophecy, he would have never taken the chances he did if he knew it was a fake. This was the reason his best friend from his best childhood memories was dead. So Severus was a little excited that the demon was allowing him to assist in punishing a man that helped make the prophecy continue. “It may be a fake though, Master.”

Harry narrowed his eyes only slightly where Severus could see, but he understood why Severus used the term ‘Dark Lord’ instead of Voldemort. “Share it with me anyway.” He wanted to give this to Severus, Lily was his mother but he never got the chance to get to know her, Severus lost his best friend because of Dumbledore’s lies.

“I heard that Mr.Yaxley was going to be stripped of his magic, bound to serve every need called upon by any death eater. If it was to cut off his own fingers or swallowing a potion causing third degree burns down his throat and into his stomach.” Severus answered easily.

Grinning like a cat, Harry turned back to Yaxley. He grabbed the man’s arm, baring his mark, and spoke to it in a whisper. “Manti maṟṟum aṭaiyāḷattai peṟṟa aṉaivaraiyum aṭimaippaṭuttiyatu.” Yaxley fell on the floor unconscious with a silent scream.

“And lastly and least interesting. Pucey. He was recruited by Dumbledore when Draco Malfoy started on the qudditch team his second year. Believing that Draco would trust Pucey and that could work his way into the Malfoy family’s good graces, that Draco would look at like Pucey as good friend and hopefully a possible mentor. Pucey continued to stay in contact with Draco even he graduated Hogwarts a year later, which is why and how Pucey is even here with us today. Lucius wanted all of Draco’s surroundings to be loyal and fighting for the same cause - which is what Dumbledore expected. Pucey was recruited and still now, reports everything he knows about the Malfoy’s to Dumbledore - lucky enough he has not found anything that can stick.”

Voldemort look at Lucius, furious, “You brought a traitor here! You were blind enough to not noticccce thissss!?!” Lucius couldn’t answer this, he had nothing to save him from bringing the boy here. He had only wanted the best for Draco, unlike Draco’s other friends, Pucey’s parents was not in his close circle.

Harry didn’t want to bother to save Lucius, he didn’t like the man at all. He knew a lot of that came from the fact that he ever laid a hand on Severus. But the man was Severus’s friend and he did remember his submissive protecting Lucius from him either today. “Dumbledore outsmarted us all. Lucius only did his best to make sure Draco was only surrounded by the best and honorable. Pucey is the only one at fault.” Harry didn’t need to look at Severus to know the potions master was relieved that Harry had redirected Voldemort’s anger.

Voldmort pointed his wand at Pucey, “Avada Kedavra!” Then he turned and pointed his wand a Lucius, “You are on your lasssst line Luciusss! Don’t fail me again!”

“Yes, My Lord!” Lucius answered immediately.

Harry looked at the group again, “There was a fake prophecy that told you all that me and your Lord were supposed to kill one another. I am here because Dumbledore created that lie. He fooled us all. He will pay for it.” He paused making sure that everyone in his room was listening to him. “I am not a death eater. I am your Lord’s ally. Severus is my mate. Make no mistake, if we are ever questioned, insulted, or threatened, it will be the last move you will ever make.”

Voldemort spoke then, “Your pledge to me, is your pledge to him. Sssseverus has risssen in ranksss and no longer baressss my mark. You will follow their word just asss you would mine. You have ssseen for yourssselvessss what happens when you betray me. Do not let thisssss be you.”

Harry grabbed Severus with his wing, wrapping it around him and pulling him close to him. “I am a shadow demon. Your shadow speaks to me and tells me everything there was or is about you.” Just has Harry spoke, his shadow moved around the walls of the room to prove his point. “My shadow can hide, blend, and it has all the power I do. It can touch you, hurt you, and protect you. My name is Harry Potter and I will only go by that, but you speak to no one about seeing me here tonight.”

“Thossse who kneel to me and them, I know I can trussst.” Voldemort finalized for everyone. It was do or die now. If they were lying, Potter made it clear that he would know.

Everyone knelt before their new leaders and their Lord.

Chapter Text

Harry returned Severus back to his chambers at Hogwarts to allow the man the night and possibly the morning to collect his thoughts and rest. Soon Harry would moving Severus out of Hogwarts and into a safer place which he hadn’t discussed this yet with the other man either. The potions master was exhausted, which made sense it well after two in the morning now, but he didn’t want to just disappear into his bedroom with Harry still here. “Master, please don’t think I’m trying to be disrespectful, but I would like to retire for the night.”

With a smile, Harry nodded. “I’ll take your couch for tonight. It won’t be a common occurrence, but with everything that happened tonight, I think you should have your bed to yourself tonight.” He sat down on the couch in the living room, taking his shirt off to let his wings fully expand and relax. He let out a breath of relief as they stretched out, it was a lot to keep them tight to his body and even when he did let them out with clothes on, they are never able to fully extend. It wasn’t like he could just host a meeting with the entire Voldemort fleet and be shirtless. It just wasn’t proper or respected well.

Severus didn’t have the energy to debate with the demon, he wasn’t surprised that his master expected access to his bed. It was just going to have to be conversation for another night, at the very earliest if the demon needed, in the morning. Just not tonight. He wanted to leave the demon, but he felt that something was not right. While he just wanted to lay in his bed and close his eyes, he couldn’t just walk away without saying anything, he just didn’t know what was expected of him. “Goodnight, Master.” Severus finally said, going for the simplest words. With that he turned away and headed towards his bedroom.

“Severus.” Harry called just has Severus’s hand touched the handle of the door.

“Yes?”

“Did I prove myself to you?” Harry turned his body and stared Severus down over the back of the couch.

Prove himself? Severus would have laughed if he didn’t feel like he was going to collapse on the floor if he used any more energy. “Yes. I have no regrets with my oath to you.”

With a simple nod, Harry laid on his stomach on the couch with his arm tucked under his head, his left wing laying on the floor and his right wing hanging lazily over the back of the couch. “Tomorrow I join you in your bed.” Harry wasn’t asking, but he said it gently. It was obvious that it was a statement that Harry was expecting to be honored.

“Of course, Master.”

“Goodnight Severus.”

“Goodnight Master.”

HPHPHPHPHP

The following morning Severus laid in his bed wondering what he was going to do when he walked out of his bedroom. Was Harry still here? Was he expecting anything of him? The events of the night before played through his mind and he didn’t understand why Harry had picked him. He could have chosen anyone in the world to stand by him and they would have. Lucius would even bit his tongue about creatures and half-bloods to be the one next Harry and Voldemort last night. If Harry didn’t want him for his potions, why would he pick someone like him?

With some bravery and mostly rationality, Severus knew he had to get out of bed and face the demon eventually. He wasn’t scared really, he was just cautious. He didn’t know what to expect and he didn’t know what was expected of him! What if Harry wanted something specific and Severus wasn’t it? What would happen to him then? He couldn’t go anywhere to get away from Harry if he was displeased, the demon could go anywhere he wanted. Turning his body off the bed, Severus put his feet on the floor and dressing himself for the day at the slowest pace. He didn’t even realize that he was moving so slowly with all the thoughts roaming around in his head.

Severus walked out of his bedroom expecting to find the demon still on his couch, but the place looked empty. Confused and concerned, the man turned around his chambers to look for Harry but didn’t see the man anywhere. The concern grew into a small panic, Severus didn’t think the demon would just leave after last night, because why else would he have stayed here if he didn’t want to be here in the morning? Did Harry already regret this? His heart was beating faster than normal, he didn’t know what he was going to do if that was the case. He couldn’t return to the Dark Lord and he didn’t have explanation yet for the dark mark being removed for Dumbledore. None of that would make any sense other than the truth and even if Harry did regret this, he was not going to be an idiot and tell anyone the truth. Harry told everyone at the meeting last night not to speak a word about him being there, Severus was not going to be the first one to disobey for any reason.

Debating on if he wanted to call out for his master or not, he was sure Harry would have a way of knowing. He knew last time Severus was in his chambers alone and called out to him. Only this time Severus wasn’t going to demand it. But what if that was the only way he could get his master’s attention? If he regretted choosing Severus, then he might have to bait him into coming to talk to him, even if it was just to punish him. Severus didn’t want to do that. He didn’t want to anger Harry but he wanted the demon to be here.

Another thought crossed Severus’s mind, what if Harry was just busy? Severus wasn’t the only thing that Harry had to focus on. What if he just had to be somewhere right now and left? He didn’t have to tell Severus where he was or what he was doing, not really. Severus would have liked to know that Harry just had things to do but he knew he didn’t have an opinion in anything that his master was going to choose to do. Even if Severus did object, what could he do about it? He decided at that point, he wasn’t going to try to contact Harry. If and when his master wanted him, he would find him. All of these thoughts that passed through Severus felt like a lot longer than the minute and a half it actually took.

As Severus went to the kitchen to prepare himself tea for the morning, Harry appeared by the couch he slept on the previous night. His master smiled at him while Severus just stared at him, he opened his mouth to say something, but he didn’t know what to say.

“If I am not around you, my shadow is.” Harry spoke first, ending the silence for the them both. Severus felt very foolish suddenly, he should have known that. Harry had left him before with his shadow when he spoke with the Dark Lord. Mentally he kicked himself for not thinking of that as an option.

“And never be scared to call for me. If I am able to get to you, I will.” His master approached him slowly, his smile never once leaving his face. “I had left earlier this morning to get the ritual set up for Voldemort, it’s going to take place tomorrow morning, I had assumed you were going to sleep longer than you did.” Harry caressed Severus’s cheek with his thumb, “Go ahead and make yourself some tea, we can talk when you’re done.”

Severus didn’t move from his spot in front of Harry, he didn’t want to step away from the demon, ashamed that he was worried that he would disappear again. He also didn’t like that he had forced his master to explain himself, Severus knew from past experiences that approach was never rewarded. “I’m sorry, Master. I shouldn’t have-”

“Hush.” Harry cut him off, “I’m not like everyone else. Try to remember that.” Removing his hand from Severus’s face, he moved it to his waist and turned him towards the kitchen, guiding Severus into it. “Make your tea Severus.” Harry commanded softly and took a seat on the countertop next to the stove. “Did you sleep well?”

Did he sleep well? Severus slept hard, that was for sure. He was worn out by everything that happened the night before. Having his mark removed was draining. Traveling around was draining. Trying to figure out everything that was happening while it was happening so quickly was mentally and emotionally draining. Only he still felt tired and knew if he hadn’t had so many thoughts and questions this morning when he did wake up, that he would have fallen back to sleep if he had woken up at all. “Better than normal, Master.” Severus didn’t want or need to explain everything, he hoped that Harry would just take his answer as it was and not ask for more.

“You’ll take a nap later this afternoon, after we talk. Perhaps then you’ll feel a little better.” Harry watched Severus move around the kitchen to get the kettle and put it on the stove. He made himself a mental note to make sure tea was made in the morning for the potions master before he awoke so that he didn’t have to bother with it and could just relax in the morning. “Severus, do you have anything on your mind that you would like to discuss now or would you prefer to wait until we are both seated?”

Severus hated that he was feeling so doubtful about himself and his footing. He had no idea anything about his new master and no idea what he was looking for. What the correct answers were or how to approach anything, with Voldemort it was easy - do as he said and be silent unless spoken to, with Dumbledore it was even easier - say nothing at all and just follow along. Harry seemed to want to talk and that made Severus very nervous. He didn’t know the rules here.

“Severus, you need to calm down. You will know when I am displeased with you, I have made it clear in the past and I’m not trying to trick you. Just speak to me honestly, I already know everything that you are thinking, just instead...think aloud.” Harry titled his head to the side to meet Severus’s eyes that were staring at the kettle. “So would you rather wait for the tea or is there anything you'd like to ask? There is no wrong answer here Severus, it is merely your opinion.”

My opinion doesn’t matter. “Whichever you-” Whichever you prefer.

“Do NOT lie to be Severus.” Harry’s voice turned dark and it was filled with an obvious threat. “Try your next sentence again.”

Severus panicked slightly in his head, perhaps he needed a few more minutes to get his head on straight. He couldn’t think something and say another, he already knew Harry would know, so he didn’t know why he even bothered to hide his feelings in the matter. “Can I have a few moments to myself while I prepare this, Master? I would like to get my thoughts in order.”

Harry hopped off the counter, he didn’t see any reason not to give the potions master a few more minutes of space now that he was asking for it. He just didn’t want to leave Severus alone when he was worried that Harry was going to just leave. “I’ll be in the living room then.” He brushed his hand over the back of his mate and walked out of the kitchen leaving Severus alone to mull things over in mind without looking at Harry. Harry understood looking at him was making things more difficult for Severus to think everything through that he wanted to say aloud.

Taking the moment that he wished he didn’t need, Severus looked over the kettle knowing he could just use magic to make the water boil and make the tea, he prefered doing a few things in his life in the muggle ways he grew up with when he was stressed. It didn’t make him happy necessarily, it was small things that he was comfortable with and in a way felt normal to him. He just needed something normal to focus on while he collected his thoughts.

Severus organized his thoughts in bullet points in mind, logically he knew that Harry had been watching him for a long time and since Harry could see into his mind before he actually confronted Severus, that concreted he already knew everything about him. So if Harry really did want him, he made the choice out of months of research and watching. Severus knew that as one point, but another point was that Harry was already making changes to Severus’s life to fit his own - so maybe it wasn’t Severus that Harry wanted, but pieces of him. If that was the case, then it wasn't Severus at all that the demon wanted, but things that he saw Severus could offer.

Second point was that Harry had expected that Severus would want this, whatever this was going to be. He seemed to want Severus to want this, he made sure that everyone that followed Voldemort was lower in ranks than he was, he even told Voldemort himself that Severus was never going to bow to him again. He cleared his loyalty straight away. But was that out of wanting to possess Severus himself or because he wanted to give Severus freedom? Severus was betting on the first. Then why would he last night tell him that Severus could walk away a free man without Harry if he chose to?

The kettle whistled signalling that it was hot and ready to be served. As Severus took two cups and measured out the tea leaves, he thought deeply over everything that he wanted to ask and know, but he didn’t know how he was to approach the topic. He was going to find out soon enough, mistakes had to be made in order to know how to do this completely correctly. Once in the living room, Severus realized that while he drank his black he had no idea how his master liked his tea. “Would you like milk or sugar, Master?”

“No Severus, this is perfect. Thank you.” Harry accepted the cup from him and sipped on it slowly, he moved to the far side of the couch so that Severus could sit down and feel some distance between them. “I’m going to help you a little, I’m going to give you an option and I’m not trying to trick you. There is no wrong answer, I only want your honesty. So make sure you don’t try to lie to me. I won’t respond to it kindly.” The demon paused to let that message sink in, he had already said this too many times and he didn’t want to keep repeating himself. “I can give you the rules and guidelines before we start this conversation, since you seem to be having an issue with what I want from you or I can give them to you after you have asked all your questions and have all your answers. Trust me when I tell you, after this, you will not be confused on what I expect from then on.”

With a sigh of relief, Severus wanted to know now. He hated that he was nervous and uncomfortable because he didn’t know anything about Harry Potter anymore. But he was embarrassed to even state that much, it was ridiculous that he wanted that from a boy half less than half his age. Harry was obviously not going to give him any mercy on answering, because the demon just continued to stare at him and wait for Severus to answer. “Now please, Master.” He looked at his tea to hide his embarrassment.

Harry smiled at him, to show he was pleased that Severus was trying. “I have already told you I will not tolerate you lying to me or talking to me disrespectfully. I don’t mind you playing around, once I am comfortable you understand that there is line between teasing and being rude. No one, not a single person is allowed in your chambers without my knowing and permission if I am not here. If I am here, feel free to throw a party. But Lucius, I will not forbid you from your friend, but if he ever lays even a finger on your person, I will remove said body part. You are mine and I’m not enjoying the idea that he thinks he has any claim on you. Do you understand me so far?”

Severus slowly nodded, he didn’t expect much different. Harry has already told him to expect that he will be joining Severus in bed from now on, but he was little surprised that Harry wasn’t allowing him any kind of visiter. “Master, Dumbledore comes in here when he wishes to speak sometimes. How am I to keep him out? I can’t exactly tell him to get out or that he can’t be in here.”

Harry rolled his eyes, the thought of Dumbledore only annoyed him at this point. The only reason why the man was even alive still was because for Voldemort to effectively take over the wizarding, they had a lot of people to convince and many things that needed changing before Dumbledore could die - otherwise the man would just become a martyr. “Dumbledore is an exception..to a point. I’m never going to truly leave you alone, if he ever comes here, I want to be notified. Your thoughts alone will be enough to send my shadow back to me with a message, and that will be enough. I want to know the second he ever comes in contact with you, in your rooms or otherwise.”

The older man was annoyed with the fact that Harry would always be watching him but he didn’t want to argue with the demon, it wasn’t worth the punishment or the annoyance it could cause - he understood why Harry wanted to. Severus was his property now, he had bound himself to the demon, even if it was only by word, it was worth so much more now. Harry could do anything he wanted with Severus without his consent, his oath was worth keeping regardless of how much he disliked the idea of constant babysitting.

Snorting, Harry shook his head. Severus narrowed his eyes at Harry, even though the demon knew his thoughts, he didn’t like the idea that he was being mocked. “Severus, I’m not watching you because I don’t trust you. You’re a smart man. I’m only watching you because you are in dangerous territory and this is new, we haven’t bounded yet, so therefore you don’t have any protection from me unless my shadow is with you. Dumbledore, as much I dislike it, is a strong wizard. I can’t let you be defenseless right now with everything just being exposed. Once we bond, I won’t have to worry as much. But you can’t be upset that I want to protect you from everything that I know can be a danger to you.”

Rolling his eyes, Severus didn’t believe that for a minute. Harry had the power to know everything about him, why would he let his slave roam free without his watch? It wouldn’t makes sense for Harry to want Severus to have any kind of freedom that he didn’t allow or know about, of course it was about power. But he didn’t voice those thoughts, there was little point, if there was a point at all. “Anything else, Master?” The irritation in Severus’s voice was obvious, he didn’t bother to hide it, because there was zero way for him to keep his thoughts to himself anymore.

Harry was irritated, but he knew this was going to happen. He had just hoped it wouldn’t. “Severus, you are not a stupid man. Don’t think like one.” Severus opened his mouth to retort, but Harry cut him off by continuing louder, “I know you understand that Dumbledore is dangerous now. But even if I did ignore that, Lucius and many others are wondering and trying to figure out how you could have tricked me into picking you as my mate. You didn’t talk me into it or trick me, you didn’t have anything to do with my decision other than being yourself. You cannot fault me for wanting you to be protected from everyone who wants to harm you. Stop trying to look for reasons that I am trying to hurt you or make your life difficult, I am only trying to make sure you are safe and have my protection when you need it. Dumbledore has already fooled half the wizarding world and controls more than he should, I don’t want you to be a victim in his plan. I won’t allow you to get hurt because some death eater got jealous. You can be upset if you wish, I cannot stop your feelings, but think about this like the logical man you are. You are mine, my everything, why would I not want to protect you to the best of my ability? I had promised you everything and I didn’t lie. I proved it to you when you asked, I gave you the power I promised you would have, why do you continue to doubt that I only want the best for you?”

“Because it makes no bloody sense! I am not a man of power or money or ability. I am a half blood spy that only did this because he was weak and was looking for a master! I gave into Lucius and you cannot deny that you disrespect the man to the highest level! I got your mother killed off the idea that I would get in good graces with at least one of the men I followed! How could you even think that I would be worthy of such a title? I have nothing to give you and you have nothing to gain by picking me!” Severus was overwhelmed and his tea was completely forgotten.

“Severus, I picked you because I wanted you. It had nothing to do with what you could do for me other than make me happy. If I was going to pick someone to benefit me in the way you are implying, I wouldn’t have a mate ever. There isn’t a single person in this world that could give me anything that I couldn’t do myself. I wanted you because you are smart, honest, real, and you understand things in ways most people can’t. I picked you because I believe you will make me happy, in the ways of love, relationships, and life.” Harry was blunt, because he wanted the potions master to understand the only reason why he wanted Severus. He didn’t want him because he was a spy or that he was good at potions, he didn’t dislike Severus because he wasn’t a member of high ranking in the wizarding world, because Harry didn’t care about that kind of thing. “I am a half blood too. I am only lucky enough that my ancestry gave me the gift of the power I have now, otherwise I would have returned to school my fifth year and continued with Dumbledore’s plan. He is a smart man and he had manipulated half the wizarding world, I am not upset about anything you have done or cannot do. I have no reason to lie to you.”

Severus understood that a little, why would Harry even bother lying to him? It wasn’t like Severus could hide from him or lie to him in return. There was no reason for Harry to bother making up a story for him, because it wouldn’t change anything Severus was able to do. Even if he did want to tell anyone about Harry Potter being a demon and was taking control over the dark side, there nothing the rest of the wizarding world could do. The demon could control every single person here, by force at worst case scenario, but honestly, most wizards were too scared of power to defy someone as powerful as Harry. He didn’t want to debate something he wasn’t sure he completely understood, with Harry throwing out words like love and relationships, he wanted to move on to other things while he processed everything he heard. “Do you have any other rules?”

Harry smiled at him, “Aside from the bedroom aspect, which I will let you learn as you go, because I have to learn a little about you to in that espect. While I have seen a lot of your thoughts, I cannot assume everything you have ever thought or felt is something you actually want to do - and I won’t take the little half assed games you played with Lucius as everything. I know you deeper than that. I’m sure it can go without being said, that I am the only one who will ever accompany you in bed.”

“Of course.”

“Don’t think I haven’t noticed that you stopped calling me, master either. Why?”

Severus sneered, “You know-”

Harry grabbed Severus by the jaw, cutting him off mid sentence with a pissed off glare, “I told you once already, I will not have conversation with just your shadow. You will talk aloud with honesty. Stop assuming I will only accept your thoughts as an answer.” Releasing Severus, Harry sat back again against the couch, “Stop trying to hide.”

Looking away from Harry, there was a small silence between the men again. Severus didn’t like that he had to share everything aloud when the demon already knew everything he was thinking, but he didn’t have much of a choice. It was humiliating, he just wanted to continue as he was, it was easier for him to hide behind his walls, that’s why it was so easy to play with Lucius. Lucius rarely ever wanted Severus to talk. “I don’t know. I guess I just felt this conversation was more leveled, if you would prefer, I will continue to call you by title, Master.”

Harry wanted Severus to feel comfortable, but he didn’t want him to get confused on Harry’s role with him. “Master is appropriate, but you don’t need to use it in every sentence you ever speak. You’ll know when it’s appropriate. For instance, tell me the rules I have given you so far.”

“Never allow anyone in these rooms without your awareness and permission, aside from Dumbledore and I am to notify you immediately and to speak with you honestly and respect at all times.” Severus recounted back for him easily. He was listening and while he didn’t like idea that he was always going to be watched in the beginning, he did like the fact that his master would be watching out for him if Dumbledore was involved. “Was there anything I needed to know, Master?”

“You’re forgetting one.” Harry was smirking a little as he said it.

“I think not allowing anyone into my rooms falls into the same category as not allowing anyone aside from you in my bed, Master.” Severus snorted while he sipped his now cold tea.

Harry laughed, “That is perfect example of what is playing and teasing.” He paused, letting Severus relax with the fact that Harry wasn’t going to get upset about everything. “But that wasn’t what I meant.”

Severus smiled at that. At least he was allowed to be himself in that aspect. “Is there anything else I should know, Master?” Severus really did want to know everything that was expected of him right off the bat, he didn’t want to make mistakes later and find out that he made an error. He ignored the last bit that Harry spoke about because Severus was sure he speaking about Lucius touching him.

“Severus.” Harry drawled out with patience, but there was a warning in the tone.

“Lucius isn’t allowed to touch me at any time. I assume you mean any man or woman that I have ever had interactions with in that department.”

“Only the ones that think they have any claim on you. Especially ones who have abused and or hurt the power you have given them over you. Lucius is your friend, you may see him or talk to him when you wish, but his hands must be kept to himself.”

“Yes, Master.”

“Good. For now, that is everything I want to share with you. Everything else will be figured out as we get to know on another. I don’t mean that in ways that I want you to make mistakes to figure out, while I know a lot, I don’t know everything Severus. There are things we both need to work through to figure out what works best for us - together. But I am a jealous person, I cannot allow another person like Lucius to touch you.” Harry paused and let out a breath through his nose, “Draco for example. I know there is no interest romantically or physical attraction, I won’t be upset if he comes to you and if he touches you, I am unconcerned.”

“Good to know that I’m allowed to care for my godson, thank you very much.” The words fell out of Severus’s mouth before he could stop them. He didn’t know what he was thinking saying that kind of thing out loud. “Master-”

“No. Like I said, I don’t really want you to change Severus. I expect you stand up for yourself. Draco I understand, Lucius I will not.”

“I understand, Master.”

“So now that you have gotten my thoughts, do you have any questions you want to ask?” Harry was willing to share everything with the other man because this was someone he was expecting to be around for a very long time. He didn’t want Severus to feel betrayed just as much as he was expecting Severus not betray him.

Unsure, Severus wanted to know a lot of things, but he didn’t really know anymore which he wanted to ask now. Harry had answered a lot of his questions without him asking, which assumed was done intentionally. “What did you offer the Dark Lord?”

“Voldemort. What did I offer Voldemort. I don’t bare the mark.” Harry answered back just quickly. He had given in and let Severus use that term if death eaters were present, but this was not the case currently.

Severus froze, he hadn’t spoke that name in over 20 years, it was programed into him that it was forbidden. “What did you offer, uhm, V-Volde-” Severus started over, ashamed that he couldn’t get the sentence out even though he knew that he would no longer be hurt by the name; clearing his throat,  “What did you offer Voldemort?”

“I am currently holding all the parts of his missing soul. I told him if he didn’t want to side with me and follow my instructions to the tee, I would destroy all of it, kill him and take over.”

Severus’s eyes widen. “You just threatened him and just gave you everything.” He didn’t believe that even a little, he couldn’t see the Dark Lord just giving to everything because Harry said so.

Laughing, “Well, I had some things to prove a little first beforehand.” Harry told Severus the story about the memories and everything that went down during the meeting. He didn’t see a reason to hold anything back anymore, while he did lie to Voldemort about keeping everything a secret, there was very little Voldemort could do about it now. He didn’t want his future bond to be based on a lie.

“You are a brave man, no one else would have attempted.”

Harry shrugged his shoulders, he didn’t really think it was brave, he was just knew everything was going to work out. He didn’t think that counted as bravery, he counted that as strategy and he had another plan as a backup that he wasn’t ready to express to Severus just yet. “Anything else you want to know?”

“No, Master.”

Harry stared him down for a small second, before he nodded his acceptance. “If you have anything you want to talk about later, don’t be nervous to talk to me.”

Severus felt that that was honest, he did believe at this point after everything that Harry had shared with him that he probably meant it. “Yes, Master.”

Looking around the room, Harry took a deep breath. Harry changed the topic to something he was going to have to discuss with Severus sooner versus later. “You do realize that you’re not going to be teaching here for much longer, right?”

“Master?” Severus didn’t see what else he would be doing, regardless of Dumbledore, he didn’t think that Harry or Voldemort would cause him to lose his job. “How do you expect me to have any money?”

“My money.” Harry answered as if there was no other answer, “But your choice to work is yours, but you’re not going to be here. I cannot have you here in the most dangerous place in this situation. I'm going to move you in with me, probably next weekend. I'll have to move some pieces around so that you leaving Hogwarts won't draw any extra attention to you.”

“Am I allowed to leave or go out without yo'u?” Severus wondered if he would be able to go out to the real world or if he was now going to be a kept man.

“I'm sure you can make those choices on your own. You're a smart man, if I'm not around for you to inform, you'll have to make the choice yourself if I'd have a problem with wherever you’re trying to go. I'm sure you can see the obvious, you will not return to Hogwarts at any point once you’re moved out while Dumbledore is present. If you want to go to Malfoy Manor, feel free. I've already given you my guidelines regarding that.”

“May I speak to Lucius, without you? Your shadow is fine, but I don't want Lucius to know about it.” Severus asked with some nervousness. He wanted cut ties completely in the aspect of their intimate relationship, he wanted to keep Lucius's friendship though. He couldn't have Lucius making a challenge or getting hurt because he doesn't completely understand what has happened. “And could you please wait to show up if you dislike what happens? I understand you dislike him, but he was my friend before he was anything else.”

Harry didn't like this idea but he didn't want to completely isolate Severus. “This is the only time that I will wait to get involved. I'm not liking this at all and I will get involved if I feel it has gotten out of hand. That's the best I can offer you. I don't trust Lucius to behave and he has quite a way to go before I trust him at all.”

Severus nodded that he understood. He had one more question that he was very nervous about asking. He was more afraid of the answer than actually asking the question this time though. “Master, when will we bond?”

Harry was pleased that Severus was asking the real question now. It meant the man was seriously thinking about everything that was going to happen. “Before your conversation with Lucius and after I move you in with me. A week most likely, if not sooner. It really just depends on how quickly I can put everything together to make sure your not getting any extra attention.” Harry was excited that he was going to finally be able to claim the man he has been watching for so long. He had come to adore and care for the potions master, Harry didn't use words like ‘love’ easily, but he had fallen for Severus.

“And, what would happen during or after this bond?” Severus wanted to know everything about it. What he was going to expect. How much would his life change? How much would his person change? What did it mean to be a demon's mate? “There isn't any books to my knowledge that has spoken about demons and their ways of life, other than fictional ones.”

Choosing his words carefully, Harry didn't want to scare Severus but he did want to prepare the man and clear some of his nerves. “It's intimate. During the time we share our bodies, there is a very small exchange of your blood and my power to you. I will place my mark on your body, drinking a small amount of your blood. I will then perform the exchange of my magic to your being, this will cause my mark to heal and create a permanent scar onto your body. That mark will be sealed with me, I will always know where you are and you will be able to have a very small access to my abilities. Your shadow can be sent away, just like mine, and travel wherever you wish it to. You won't be able to read other people's shadows or control them, but you will be able to access all the things your shadow as witnessed. And you'll be able to travel with your shadow on your own.”

Severus couldn't believe that he was going to gain anything from bonding with Harry. While he wouldn't be as powerful as Harry, he was gaining something that was going to constantly able to defend him. He didn't mind the fact that Harry would be marking him, it didn't seem like it was bad - in fact it seemed to be another positive point. “Why do you want to wait until you move me, Master?”

“Because you'll have a week to think over if you honestly want to swear the rest of your life to me. I want to make sure you are making this choice knowing that you effectively giving me everything you are. There are is no way to end this bond, aside from death.” Harry wanted Severus and he would always make sure Severus was protected, but he wanted Severus to make sure that this was something he could do.

Severus moved to his knees on the floor in front of Harry, “I have been looking for an honest master for a long time. I have not had the luck of finding one who seemed to genuinely care about my thoughts, opinions, or wishes. I honestly do want your bond, Master. I cannot lie to you or keep things from you, you keep me in line the way you want, without taking away who I am and you're helping me build to protect myself and you are wanting to protect me. I want to give you this, if you will accept me. Please, Master. I don't wish to wait.” Severus was worried that if Harry also waited too long, he might change his mind about Severus. He didn't want to lose his Master and the promises he was offering.

Harry was stuck, he knew Severus was being honest. This was very open and Harry didn't have to force it out of Severus, he didn't want to disregard the step the man just took to speak out loud. But he didn't want Severus to rush this either, it was already moving much faster than he had predicted. He moved his hand through Severus's hair, loving how beautiful Severus looked baring his submission on his knees in front of him. “I want nothing more than to bond with you, Severus. At least take today and tomorrow. I will bond with you tomorrow night if you still don't want to wait. I want you to really think on this. I shouldn't give in here, but even I have a weakness when it comes to you.”

Laying his head on Harry's knee, Severus relaxed with the fact that Harry was willing to move up the bonding. “Yes, Master. Thank you.”

Chapter Text

Harry and Severus spent the rest of the morning together, the potions master remained on his knees in front of the demon has Harry played with his hair. Harry looked down at Severus, “I’m going to get you something to eat, I’ll be right back.” Removing his hand from Severus, the demon stood up slowly so that Severus could lift his head off of his lap comfortably. He leaned down and kissed the top of the potions master head before he walked into the kitchen.

Severus didn’t know if he was supposed to stay seated or if he was allowed to follow Harry into the kitchen, he stared after the demon before he decided that if the demon wanted him to follow, he would have told him.

“Severus!” Harry called from the kitchen.

The older man got to his feet quickly and moved to the kitchen, “Yes, Master?”

Harry knew he was going to have to be expressive with the potions master for a long while, Severus wasn’t sure about him and was getting used to everything. Harry didn’t mind that he was going to need more strict with the potions master, there was a level of enjoyment that came with that thought. “I’m here spending the morning with you, unless I express otherwise, I want you next to me. Remove your robe and take a seat on the island.” Harry commanded as he got two different pans out to make a late breakfast for the older man. He didn’t even turn to look at Severus.

Removing his robe slowly, Severus looked at the counter not liking sitting on top of the his furniture improperly like some kind of disrespectful child, but he didn’t argue. He got himself on the counter top and watched Harry start cooking the bacon and eggs.

“Remove your shirt.”

“Master?” Severus was confused, Harry was just trying to talk him out of rushing the bond but he was having Severus strip in the middle of the kitchen. He wasn’t even looking at him!

“You want to rush this bonding but yet you don’t want me to see your body. That doesn’t tell me you’re ready to do this. Maybe you do need the week I had originally given you.” Harry turned the bacon over and waved his hand out for a plate to come towards him so that he could start plating everything out.

Severus felt he was being tested, so he unbuttoned his shirt and placed it on the counter next to him. He sat on the counter in just his trousers, watching his master. “Master, I can help you.” He felt uncomfortable being on display but of no use, Harry still wasn’t even looking at him!

Harry then turned to look at him, his eyes roamed over the potions master’s body. “From now on, I’ll let you know how dressed I want you to be when I am here with you.” He waved his hand behind him the food started to place itself on the plate and he stepped over to Severus, standing between the man’s legs. “I don’t want you to hide this body from me anymore.” He ran his hands over Severus’s sides, to his chest, running his thumbs over the man’s nipples.

“Yes, Master.”

“Actually, later today, I’m going to take you shopping. You’ll eat and take a nap, then we’ll go out.” Harry smirked as he spoke, “This is a shopping trip for clothes for my eyes only. Another day we might go-”

Harry was cut off by the sound of crackling fire and another voice from the living room, “Severus! We need to talk now!” The demon’s eyes flashed red and he narrowed them at Severus before he darted out to the living to meet Lucius standing by the fireplace.

Severus followed after Harry quickly, Harry spun around, “Get your robe on!” He hissed at him, not wanting Lucius to get another look at Severus at all. “And stay in the kitchen!”

Lucius stepped forward just as Severus stepped in the middle of Harry and Lucius. He summoned his robe and put it on, he didn't want to disobey both orders but he didn't want to leave Lucius at Harry's mercy when the demon was clearly irritated.

Harry grabbed Severus by his robe and moved the man roughly back, “Go into the kitchen, now.” He growled at the older man. He told him he could have that conversation with Lucius would happen after they bonded, he was definitely not going to change his mind about it with Lucius thinking he could just pop in whenever he felt like it.

“Please.”

Harry narrowed his eyes, the lack of title only fueled Harry's anger. It was purely because Lucius was there, but he didn't want to just deny Severus either. He glared at Lucius, “Leave.” He told him, he would deal with Severus after he dealt with Malfoy Senior. “You should have had more sense than coming here after that meeting last night.”

Lucius ignored Harry and directed his words at Severus. “You didn't tell me a word about finding Potter. You didn't even bloody tell me you were looking for him! Now your bowing at his feet. How-”

Having enough and already knowing where this was going, the demon silenced Lucius. “I will not tell you again. Leave or I will make you.”

Severus looked at Lucius knowing that Lucius felt betrayed by this, but Severus didn't even know about Harry until last night. This deal or oath or whatever it was, was really only 15 hours old. “Lucius it's-”

Harry pushed Severus onto the chair behind him, “Have we bounded!? Do not test me Severus.” His anger was exceeding and his tolerance was almost entirely gone. He had already told Severus what was going to happen, the man was very close to completely disobeying everything Harry had said.

Lucius was not going to pull his wand out on the demon, his voice wasn't even working anymore and the boy didn't cast any spell he could see. Bellatrix was tortured just because she spoke out of turn about him, he wasn't going to go further by threatening the demon.

Severus look away from Harry, knowing he had pushed too far. He wanted to protect Lucius but there was little he could do if Lucius kept pushing, but he wanted his friend to know that he didn't intentionally keep anything from him - there just hadn't been any time to talk to him. “Explain it to him then.” Pause. “Please.”

The demon didn't even respond when he sent his shadow away and Lucius with it. Severus watched as Lucius disappeared without a sound. Severus went to stand up, because now he was he was pissed, but Harry held him down with his hand. “You disobeyed. No, you completely forgot what you had just sworn to me not even a fucking hour ago. You want this bond to happen now? I had given you way too much credit.” Harry let him go. “Go ahead. You want to get pissed, go right ahead. Tell me that Lucius has your loyalty and I don't. Go ahead.”

Severus froze, was Harry threatening to take everything back? It wasn't that he was swearing to Lucius, he had just wanted to explain what had happened. It wasn’t fair, Harry was expecting him to just forget about his friendships and just following in blindly. While it wasn’t that blind, because it was Severus who agreed to everything. But this was happening very fast. But didn't Severus just want it to happen even faster? Severus had really only known this Harry Potter for a few hours. But Severus didn’t want to lose Harry either, he had seen everything he could get with Harry - everything he had been looking for in a dominant partner for a long time. But were they even partners? Harry called him his mate, but had Severus assumed too much?  “It would have done you no harm to explain this to him.” He answered back, even though he was angry, he was also scared and confused. “It has-”

Harry took a step back, he was a demon. He acted out violently when he was furious and he didn't want that directed at Severus when this was so new. “It has everything to do with your oath. You either obey me or you don't. Next time, I won't be so lenient. You have a week to decide, and if you even so much as write a bloody letter to that man…” Harry let the threat linger, he didn't know what he would do. The demon would not compete with Lucius.

“No, Master!” Harry's wings were on attack stance as soon as the words left Severus's mouth. Harry wouldn't hurt Severus the way he hurt people in the meeting, no way would he harm his mate like that, but Severus was really pushing his limits. His wings only came out like that because he was angry, not because he would actually attack his chosen. Severus rushed to continue, “I don't need a week. I really don't. I only wanted Lucius to know everything, he-”

“YOU DO NOT BELONG TO HIM! HE DOESN'T NEED TO KNOW ANYTHING UNTIL I BLOODY LET IT!” Harry roared over the potions master. His shadow returned, both men looked at it. Harry forced himself to calm down. He couldn't continue on like this if he wanted this to go anywhere. If it was up to Harry, Lucius would no longer exist. The man's only value was that Severus valued him. Taking a breath, he waved his hand over Severus, casting strong protection magic over him to make sure Harry would be alerted the second Severus was in any danger at all. “My shadow will be with you. I will return in a week for your answer. If I were you, I wouldn’t test me anymore Severus.” Harry shook his head, “I had quite the plans for the day and in just a few minutes with Lucius, you’re getting doubts. When we bond, I should have no need to constantly be in your thoughts, you should just be honest with me - but I cannot really expect that to happen in just a few hours, now can I?” There was a pause in Harry’s thoughts, “Actually, I think a week is a little too soon.” He held up a hand to keep Severus from interrupting him. “We’re gonna...have a trial period.” Harry knew he was being manipulative, but he didn’t want Lucius or anyone to get involved in this, he had planned too long and hard for anyone to come in between his plans.

The demon knew Severus had looked for a dominant for a long time before he gave up and choose Lucius, he didn’t have any options. No one was strong enough or good enough, they always lacked something. They rarely had Severus’s interest at heart and even if they did, they were too weak to really put forth the dominance Severus was searching for. It didn’t take long after watching Severus for Harry to get feelings for him, he wanted Severus completely, but he wanted to make sure the other man wouldn’t challenge him this way. The way where he had to compete with another man's attention. Harry didn't mind one-sided attraction, if it was just Lucius with a stupid crush or some bullshit, but Severus had a connection to Lucius too.

“Master please! I didn’t mean to doubt you or this, I just don’t want Lucius to feel like I’m trying to go behind his back. It was his mission to find you! Not mine! Please try to understand this. I don’t need to think on this.” Severus was nearly begging now, Harry was doubting him and he didn’t mean to cause him doubts. “You know I am not lying. I cannot lie to you.”

Harry held back his amusement, because Severus was telling the truth. “That is the truth right now. That might even be the truth in the morning, because your emotions are very high right now. But think about it, do you really think it will be that way in a week? Will I have to come between you and that pretty boy bullshit again? Because I will end up killing him before I let him touch you once we bond. Can you really risk your friend like that? I am not an ordinary man, Severus, Lucius is a fraud. He wants power so he gets his silly little high from whoever he can. He cares for you in his own way, sure. But he will never be able to give you what I can, he’ll never care for you the way I do, and he’ll never be able to protect you the way I am.”

Severus didn’t doubt any of that, but he didn’t want to lose his only real friend. Lucius was there when he got marked. He was there when he struggling. He has always been there. He knew that was going to only irritate the demon more, but it was the truth and Harry had to have already known that. “I'm not choosing him over you, Master..”

Harry stared Severus down for a long minute, which caused the other man to look away from him. “Okay, answer me this then.” The demon was smirking, “I’m going to know your honest thoughts before you speak them aloud, so there’s the real test. How about I speak to Lucius, I’ll go right now and tell him every bloody thing you want him to know, you won’t be there, you’re going to just have to trust that Lucius is your friend and he won’t over step your choices. Now what do you think about that? You just want him to know the truth right?”

Severus thoughts were picturing Lucius drawing his wand or shouting some insults about Harry being a demon and how he wasn’t pure. But what choice did Severus have? He didn’t want Lucius to think he was lying to him or for him to get hurt because he didn’t think about everything before it happened, but he didn’t want to lose his chance to be happy with someone just because his friend was sometimes a hothead. Was the test to turn down the offer and offer to wait the week out or the was the test to find out if he trusted his master to handle the situation? There was too many underlining things it could be. So Severus just answered the question as honestly as he could. “I don’t know what to think about that. I think this is a situation on to choose between being punished and possibly getting your good favor later or me being punished and cut off. I don’t know how to pick the first choice, Master.”

Harry knew he had to give Severus something, it would only help the man trust him, but he wasn't going to let Lucius near him right now. He didn't know when he would either, because right now, he had no idea when it would be appropriate for them to bond. Severus was desperate not lose this opportunity with Harry, but at what cost would make Severus regret that decision? Harry knew Lucius was only using Severus for the power rush he got from controlling a half blood, but there was little Harry could do to make Severus feel that betrayal when he already knew that. Severus just accepted it a long time ago and now the roots were too deep. Harry had a lot of work cut out for him to uproot everything Lucius had done. “You may firecall. I’ll be sitting on the couch, he won’t see me.” Harry told him without answering any of Severus’s questions. “He does not step through and you take him off your wards where he can just come through whenever he pleases.” The demon seated himself on the couch and gustered to the fireplace, “Don’t even think about being on your knees in front of that fire either.”

Severus didn’t understand what was happening, but he would take the offer presented. Harry must have gotten the answer he was looking for, only Severus still didn't know what that was. He looked at Harry gratefully, “Thank you, Master.” He could accept those terms, it was probably the best he could get. He didn’t know anymore when he was going to be able to bond with the demon, if Harry meant it when he said he wanted to do a trail-run, which Severus had no idea what that would entail or how long that would take. It could be days or weeks, and he didn't want to wait until then to have the conversation with Lucius. He stood up from the chair and walked over to the fireplace, he stood looking down at it, he didn’t want to test the demon anymore by kneeling in anyway. He might have gotten away with sitting indian style on the floor but he didn’t want to chance it. “Malfoy Manor, Lucius Malfoy.” He threw the powder into the fire.

It didn’t take long for Lucius’s head to pop up into the fire. “Your bloody demon going to have a fit that you’re using the floo?”

“Lucius, you came at a heated time. This..thing between me and him is still fresh. You can understand that.” Severus said back with a sigh, “You really should have given some kind of warning that you were coming by.”

“Haven’t done that in months.” Lucius’s snooty attitude was getting on Harry’s nerves, but he didn’t speak or move from his spot.

“And you should have expected things to be different after that meeting.”

“Should I? You haven’t told me a bloody thing! All I saw was the demon’s first follower standing up next to him. Now, your fucking him? How the bloody hell am I supposed to come to all these conclusions when two days ago The Dark Lord wanted his head?!”

Severus couldn’t really argue that. He didn’t turn to look at the demon, not wanting to confirm for Lucius that the demon was still here and watching the conversation. But he didn’t like that his friend was only going to anger Harry more. He dove into explaining everything he could. “He showed up in my chambers the same way he made you leave, I didn’t know he was going to be here. He showed up early last night, after my last class. He sent me to meet the Dark Lord with a package and I returned here hours later without the Dark Mark. When I came back Harry offered to make me his mate. The meeting was because I accepted, he wanted to show me how things were going to change. I didn’t really have time to stop for tea.”

There was silence between the two men for a second, Severus let Lucius process everything he had heard. He could only assume what his friend was thinking now. “What was in the package?”

“Memories. I don’t know what of. The Dark Lord and Harry are the only ones who know.” Severus lied, Harry had shared that information with him, but he didn’t want Lucius to know that. There was just things Severus knew he had to keep to himself. Harry had told him everything in confidence, he wouldn’t out the fact that Harry had lied to The Dark Lord.

“So you just accepted. Why?” Lucius demanded to know. “You just accepted a creature as a bondmate because he has a pair of pretty wings? Does he have a tail too?”

Severus narrowed his eyes into the fire, he wouldn’t take Lucius’s harsh words when they weren’t necessary. “You know why Lucius. And I wouldn’t insult what you can’t handle.”

Lucius snorted, like he didn’t believe it, but he didn’t say anything back. He knew that he couldn’t take on the demon, it didn’t need to be voiced. “You’re happy with this choice?”

“I was.” The words didn’t need to be said that the demon was upset by Lucius just appearing when he wasn’t invited and that Severus was the one who was going to have to deal with the consequences of that visit.

“I won’t bow to you. The Dark Lord may have made another ally, I will honor that.” Lucius stated, not questioning anymore about Severus’s choice in the demon.

Severus rolled his eyes and would have nodded had he not felt Harry’s shadow on him, pulling his hair lightly in warning. He waited for the next sign from Harry, he didn’t move or answer Lucius yet. Harry spoke lowly so that only Severus could hear him, “He will bow to you or he will deal with me.”

“Lucius..” Severus didn’t know to word this to him, apart of him enjoyed the thought of the man who looked down on him for so many things, bowing to him in any circumstance. But another part of him was worried that Lucius was just going to snub him in the end. “You might not have a choice.”

The man narrowed his eyes and nodded, “I’ll remember that Severus. And you remember that he is not the only one who knows you.” With that, Lucius left the fire.

Harry was livid, but he would handle Lucius later. Severus was his main concern now. “Don’t think too much about him. He can’t hurt you.”

“He can.” He looked at Harry meeting his eyes, but there was no expression on his face. “It doesn’t matter. Lucius will do what he will.” He stood awkwardly by the fireplace, he couldn’t walk away or approach Harry unknowing how the demon was feeling towards him at the moment. So knelt where he was. “What would you like of me, Master?” Harry waved Severus over to him and he waited as the man rose and moved over to him, kneeling again in front of him. “Please, punish me so you don’t have to leave. I don’t want-”

“Hush.” Harry cut him off, looking down at his submissive until he dropped his eyes to the floor. “I’m not going to let him hurt you Severus. No matter how angry I get, I will protect you.”

Severus wasn’t sure about that, Harry had threatened to leave him. That was dangerous already in itself after everything that had happened. Severus couldn’t do anything, anywhere. Now that the Dark Mark was removed and that he still had no explanation for Dumbledore, Harry was all he had now. “What do I tell Dumbledore?”

“Nothing. By the time he finds out about anything about your mark, you’re not even going to be here anymore. I’m sure he’s going to question you here soon, if not today than tomorrow about the meeting his spies never returned from. He has no way to prove that you had any involvement, plus you didn’t even know about Pucey or Yaxley. You had no idea the prophecy was fake. Malfoy caught on to Pucey and Voldemort found out about Parkinson through his daughter talking to Draco, and Yaxley never showed up to the meeting. He can’t force the truth out of you and with my protection over you, none of his magic or any potion will affect you. You’ll be safe.” Harry answered his question, knowing they should have had this conversation sooner than they did. “But you’re worried about Lucius.”

“It doesn’t matter. He will do what he wants anyway, no point in worrying about it.” Severus didn’t want to talk about Lucius anymore, he didn’t want to fear what secret Lucius was planning on letting out or how he was going to return the favor of him rising in ranks. He hoped that Lucius would just fear the Dark Lord or Harry more than he wanted to save his pride. He laid his head on Harry's knee like he did earlier this morning.

Harry grinned, “Severus. No matter what he knows about you, I know everything about him. He cannot hurt you and should he try, I will handle it.” Summoning the food he had made for Severus earlier this morning, he held out a piece of bacon to the kneeling man. Severus blushed deeply and took it in his mouth as he thought over what Harry said.

Honestly, Severus didn’t what to think about it anymore. He was realizing in just a short time that he was losing more and more understanding to what was going on and he just didn’t want to think about it anymore. He liked the feeling of Harry’s hand in his hair and even though the intimate act was embarrassing, he enjoyed the care that he felt from Harry. He liked the idea that he didn’t have to worry about Dumbledore or the Dark Lord anymore, he just had to worry about Harry. He just had to figure out Harry better than he did, which Severus knew was going to take time. “Are you going to leave, Master?”

Harry hummed, “I don’t know, Severus. I cannot deny that I’m still pretty pissed off, but I should have kept my head a little better. I cannot stand that man.” Harry picked up the fork and held out a bite of egg to Severus, “I knew that I was going to have to accept him. But that little encounter there just shows how little he respects you, I know what I know, but it’s different when he shows you what I know.” He didn’t want Severus to have anything to do with Lucius, but there very little Harry could do about that with Draco involved in Severus’s life on top of everything else Lucius had over Severus. Draco had done nothing wrong to Severus and treated him like family, Harry wouldn’t take Draco away and he had no want to. Lucius was seeming like a package deal for Draco and a handful of problems. “Do you honestly want a man like that in your life?”

“Who else would I have?” Severus sighed back, it wasn’t with sadness, it was with resignation. He didn’t want to only have Harry, he wanted to have others in life to see and speak to. He couldn’t just cut Lucius out and not lose Draco as well, and much as Severus wanted to deny it, Lucius was his first real dominant. There was a connection to Lucius that Severus wasn’t sure how to cut ties with yet. “Please don’t be angry, Master. I am trying.”

“I know.” Harry did believe that, but he wasn’t going to stand for Severus to be mistreated either. They sat there in silence while Harry fed his submissive and thought of a plan for Severus to keep one Malfoy but not the other. Then there was an evil light bulb that went off in his head. “How would you like to be Lord Malfoy, until Draco takes over?”

“Master?” Severus pulled away from Harry’s knee, “That’s impossible!”

“Actually. No, it’s not.”

Chapter Text

Harry told Severus not worry about what was going to happen with Lucius anymore and he was just going to have to trust him on this, show he was really going to follow Harry even when he didn’t completely understand everything that was going on. After Harry had finished breakfast with Severus, he had the man get into comfortable clothes and they laid in Severus’s bed for a little while. Harry talked about other things, avoiding all topics to do with Lucius to distract the man, he told him about the other world Harry had been staying while he had been working on himself for the last two years.

Thankfully, Severus’s curiosity got the better of him in the situation, he wanted to know more about Harry. He could worry about Lucius later, he relaxed against the demon's chest while he ran his fingers through his hair once again. It was relaxing and after about an hour, Severus found himself just listening to Harry talk with his eyes closed. Another hour after that, the man fell asleep. A lot had happened last night and the man was drained, he would have slept more this morning had he not been worried about what he was going to do with the demon. But with Harry in bed with him, he found himself a lot more relaxed.

Harry waited a for a few minutes until he was sure Severus wouldn’t wake up if he got up, he slowly moved Severus onto the bed and replaced himself with the pillow Harry had been laying against to keep the smell and warmth that Harry’s body had been originally offering the man, allowing the man to cuddle into it. He watched the man for a few seconds before he disappeared into the shadows, leaving his own shadow behind so that he would be alerted when Severus woke up again.

He appeared in Malfoy Manor, he was so excited to get this plan set in place. Tomorrow he was going to deal with the Dark Lord’s soul, but today was all dedicated to Lucius Malfoy. It didn’t take him long at all to locate Malfoy Senior, he walked into the man’s study unannounced and grinned when Lucius looked up with a glare of pure rage. But he could hear all the thoughts going through the older man, he knew he couldn’t just throw out his normal wit and insults with Harry, he knew better. It was only going to get him hurt or worse. 

“Mr. Potter. What do I owe the pleasure?”

Harry was amused that the man didn’t even keep out his signature sneer when he asked the question. “Let’s skip the formalities, Lucius. I don’t like the way you're thinking and I won’t stand for how you’re going to continuing acting with Severus. See, in a normal sense, if I liked you even a hair, I’d just let you off with a warning. But let’s be honest, you were warned last night and this morning. You aren’t going to change a bit. As you know, Voldemort,” Harry used the feared name intentionally just knowing that Lucius was covering the wince and covering his need to grab his arm as if it would dull the pain, “has already expressed that I would handle anyone that I didn’t think was trustworthy. And you just don’t fit the bill of trustworthy, now do you Mr. Malfoy?”

Lucius stood to his feet with a snarl, “How dare you!? I have been nothing but loyal to the Dark Lord, you cannot come here spewing lies about things you know nothing about!”

“Wrong Lucius. I know everything there is to know about you. Everything you plan on doing. Everything you want to do because Severus is just better than you, he got every inch of the power he has now, without even asking. Because he is all the more worthy than you are, and that just pisses you off. Which leads to why I’m even here.” Harry took a seat in front of Lucius’s desk, with his hands folded over his lap, he grinned with all power he had. “I’m going to give you a list of options to choose from, and if you don’t choose, I will gladly choose for you.”

Holding up one finger, “One, you disappear. Leave me a piece of your hair and you just go away. Take whatever money you can carry, leave Draco and the Malfoy name, and whatever fucking garbage you think you have the right too.” He held up a second finger, “You sign Lordship over to Severus, because let’s be honest, you don’t control anything anymore. Here soon, I would have had to destroy all of it, just because it’s you.” Harry held up the third finger, “I make your life a nightmare, I take everything and more. I won’t kill you Lucius, I promised Severus that much. So do which option do you choose?”

“Fuck you, Potter.” Lucius’s words fell out of his mouth before he could think about them. He was pissed that his boy just showed up and thought for a second that he could just threaten him. “Who the hell do you think you are? The Dark Lord will never stand for this!”

Harry got excited all over again, loving how things just fell into place. “Oh I hoped you would pick the third option.” He cleared Lucius’s desk and pinned the man to it all in one wave of his hand. Lucius was now on his back, laying over the desk, his feet hanging over the side and his hands pinned by his head. “I cannot believe everything I’ve ever wanted is just happening, and Lucius, I have your pride to thank for this moment.” He moved his hand over Lucius’s chest and muted the man’s voice, not wanting to be distracted by whatever curse the man was trying to do. He took a handful of Lucius’s hair and cut it, putting it to the side for the moment. The demon opened Lucius’s robe and unbuttoned his shirt and climbed onto of the man, straddling over his waist. “I’m only going to blind you for a second, if I don’t want you seeing Severus, it would be really unfair of me to let you see me.”

Harry temporarily blinded Lucius so he couldn't see what Harry was doing, but he could hear Harry undo his pants and he could feel the demon push down his underclothes. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to rape you. I wouldn’t do that.” Harry touched his cock and breathed slowly, thinking about his submissive back in bed. He stroked himself until he got hard, he wanted Lucius to know what was happening even if he couldn’t see it. He kept touching himself as he spoke to the blond man under him. “In just a few days, I’m going to have Severus under me, those pretty lips wrapped around me, just begging with his eyes to for me to fuck him. And Merlin, will I. I’ll erase every thought he’s ever had of you. I’ll mark his skin with my brand. I’ll carve my name right on his arse, so I can see it every time I’m in him.” Harry pictured everything he wanted to do with Severus until he could feel himself ready to cum, “He’s fucking mine and I’m going to make sure everyone knows it, from the marks on his skin to every time he calls me his Master.” Harry moaned at the thought, he couldn’t wait to hear those words from his perfect submissive. Fuck me, Master . Harry came onto Lucius’s stomach with a groan.

Taking a sigh and he looked down at the man under him, Harry very much enjoyed the look of pain, horror, and disgust that Lucius wore, knowing he was laying with the demon’s cum on him. “Now for my favorite part.” Harry put his hand over where he came, but didn’t touch it. “I could have used my hair, but this is so much better.” He began to chant his spell over it. “Appāvai māṟṟavum. Patiṉāṉku āṇṭukaḷai aḻikkavum.” He repeated it over and over again, Lucius began to scream silently and he began to transform under him. It took almost an hour for Lucius to fully transform, even though he had passed out 10 minutes into the process. Harry didn’t need to clean anything because his cum was now absorbed into the skin. Replace the father. Erase fourteen years. The person laying on the table now, was Harry’s 20 year old son. Harry had taken his DNA and replaced Lucius’s father in his body and took away fourteen years, taking away all the years Lucius had spent as a Lord. And since Lucius didn’t have a drop of Malfoy blood in his body anymore, he doubted Narcissa would want to stay in the picture with a 20 year old half-blood.

He couldn’t take Lucius back to Hogwarts. He had a trip to take to Gringotts and he had to do it before Severus woke up. Which would be any minute now. He took Lucius back to his home in the shadow world, he couldn’t let the man run around before he had finished everything he needed to do and he couldn’t let Severus found out before than either. So the safest place for Lucius was in an untouchable area. There was no wizard magic here.

Harry's shadow returned to him alerting him that Severus was awake so he sent the shadow back with a letter.

Severus,

I will be back soon. Don’t worry, I just had somethings to take care of.

Love,
Harry

HPHPHPHPHP

Once appearing in Gringotts under the disguise of Lucius Malfoy, Harry took on more than just what a polyjuice potion could do. Everything he was wearing took on Lucius Malfoy, his voice, his core, his magic. Big difference with his magic verses this world. He demanded to speak with his advisor on matters regarding his Lordship, which didn’t raise too many red flags, after all, Draco was going to be of age soon and it would only be a few more years before his Lordship was passed on to his son. It made sense that he would make sure everything was set up.

The goblin took him to a private room and Harry did his best impression of Lucius’s signature sneer at the goblins speaking to him. They asked him to wait until they could find Ragnok so that Malfoy Senior was dealing with his main financial advisor.

“Lord Malfoy, what I do for you?” The goblin came into the office, getting straight to the point. His tolerance for wizards was getting lower as the days passed. After the ministry decided that they could do whatever they wanted with money, rightly owed to them, he had little patience with wizards. But Lord Malfoy had always been right on point with what he did and expected, Ragnok might not like the bigoted wizard, but Malfoy himself had done Gringotts no wrong. Yet.

“I’m going to be stepping down as Lord Malfoy as you well know, Draco is coming to age soon. But I have found myself in a bit of a personal matter, so until Draco comes of age, I need someone to stand in for me.” Harry told him as if he expected this be done without issue.

“A personal matter.” Ragnok answered back, like he didn’t understand. “Something that has come in the way of being a Lord?” It wasn’t completely unheard of for a Lord to give temporary leave until the heir could step in, but it was really only done with severe illness or death. Lucius was obviously neither dead nor too ill, by the looks of him. “Lord Malfoy I don’t understand, Draco is only a few months away from being of age. I don’t think this is the wisest choice.”

“I didn’t ask your opinion on the matter. I simply said I need it done.” Harry didn’t debate the issue with the goblin, because normal or not, it was going to be done. “Draco isn’t ready yet to take on the responsibility with a year left of school and he planned on extra learning before he took on his Lordship. So I’m requiring a stand in.”

Ragnok was suspicious, this was just not done. With only a few years before his heir was ready, there was no reason for Lord Malfoy to step down early. “Of course, Lord Malfoy. Before we go any further, I’m going to need to confirm your identity, so there is no confusion later on.”

“Of course.”

Ragnok walked out of the room and Harry hoped this was going to end soon, he didn’t want waste anymore time with this. Once the Lordship was moved over, then Harry could continue with his fun at another location. Lucius wasn’t going to wake up for a day in the least, but he would need to explain everything to Severus before he just showed up with his new heir. Or perhaps, he would just use it as a surprise for the man. Yes, Harry decided. He would just surprise his submissive with this, as a gift of good will. He didn't hurt Lucius and he took away everything Lucius ever held over Severus. 

When Ragnok came back, he had several papers in his hands that he laid out on the desk in front of them. “I’m going to need you to prick your finger, Lord Malfoy. Your magical signature will show up in your blood to confirm your identity, I’ll just need you dab it on this paper here.” Ragnok pushed the paper towards him and raised an eyebrow, as he didn’t expect this to go over very well. Harry didn’t even look at the goblin when he raised Lucius’s wand and cut the tip of his finger, while the demon didn’t use the magic from the wand to cast the spell, it was unnoticeable. Harry did as requested.

Ragnok was surprised that Lucius was who said he was, he was little embarrassed by his doubts now. Wizards just did whatever the hell they wanted now, without any thought about how things were supposed to go. He assumed that Lucius had some mistress somewhere and he didn’t want the new woman to touch the Malfoy money, which was just idiotic but that was just wizards for you. “Alright, Lord Malfoy. Who are you using as your step in?”

“Severus Snape.”

“A half blood.”

“I wasn’t aware that goblins cared about blood.” Harry sneered at him. While he knew Ragnok didn’t care, it was because Lucius was naming a half-blood to run a pureblood house. “He is my most trusted. He will make sure Draco is ready for everything.”

The goblin gave up trying to figure out Malfoy Senior and went to work setting up the paper work for it. He needed Lucius’s signature both magically and through blood to complete the transfer. “Give the paperwork to Mr. Snape, have him return it to us with all his signatures in the right places and this should go over smoothly. Will we be seeing you again, Mr. Malfoy?”

“I highly doubt it.” Harry took the paperwork and left the office without another word.

HPHPHPHPHP

Harry returned to Hogwarts as himself, he saw Severus on the couch with legs bent to the side, reading from what looked like a potions text. The demon would have rolled his eyes, but he liked that the man had a passion for something. It was nice to see the Severus enjoy something personal, even if he did hate teaching the class. “Did you sleep well?” He asked as he approached the man silently.

Severus jumped a little looking up from his book, “You really should get a bell or something,” there was a hint of amusement in the potions master’s face. He bookmarked his place before setting down the book, “Did you get everything done you needed today?”

Snorting, Harry sat down on the couch next to Severus. “Plus some.” Handing over the paperwork he collected from Gringotts, “You’ll need to sign these and send them back to Gringotts, they need them in order to complete the Lordship transfer.” The demon started to take off his shirt, he wanted to let his wings breath, they had been put away for too long. He hasn’t had to hide them away in long time and his wings weren’t enjoying the new adjustment. Soon he would be able to just walk around with them out whenever he pleased. Unless he had to dress to impress, which he could see happening with Severus getting the Malfoy Lordship. Maybe he hadn’t thought that part through. He didn’t regret it though, not even a little. He released a sigh as his wings stretched out. 

Stunned to the point of speechless, Severus couldn’t believe what he just heard. “I’m sorry, what? The Lordship?” He was horrified. The demon had killed his best friend. His only friend. He had thought Harry was getting better with the Lucius situation, apparently not. “You..”

“I didn't kill him Severus. Lucius is a changed man, not a dead man. You can see him in a few days, but things are going to be very different than how they used to be. I don’t think you’re going to be looking at him the same way you used to. He is unharmed. I didn’t injure, maim, or do anything violent.” He didn’t want Severus to be terrified of the situation, Lucius was just younger and no longer a Malfoy. Or a pureblood. He took away everything Lucius prided himself in being and he couldn’t wait for Lucius to wake up and know that.

“You didn’t hurt him.”

“Eh..There was pain, but nothing like you were thinking.” Harry didn’t lie, the transformation was torture, everything in Lucius’s body had changed, his blood, his cells, his bones, his entire DNA had changed on top of the fact that he had just been deaged 14 years. There was a lot of pain. But it wasn’t like Harry ripped out his tongue or cut off his limbs like Severus was imagining. “You can see him in a few days. You’ll see that there is nothing to worry about. You wanted to keep your friend and I want to make sure he knew his place was under you. He’s fine, Severus.”

Severus was worried, but if he could see Lucius in a few days, then he didn’t have to worry about it until then. There was nothing he could do since whatever happened had already happened. “I think I need to keep a better eye you, Master.” He attempted to joke to try and relax himself a little, he hoped Lucius was still intact the way Harry was implying. “Uhm, can we continue our talk from this morning now that you have...solved your issue with Lucius?”

Harry was amused with the comment, he was just glad that Severus felt comfortable enough to joke with him at the moment. But he shook his head, “I think we should take that week Severus, I’m not threatening you and this honestly isn’t a punishment. I will spend as much time here as I can when you’re not in class and when I’m not busy, so you can get a little bit of a better feel for what is going to happen. I will protect you either way you choose. But I really want you to think on what you’re about to do. Lucius was an issue, but the bigger issue is that I don’t think you’re ready to really commit to having a full time dominant.”

Hurt and worried that he was going to have to wait, but he knew if he could wait as long as he had, a week was no time at all. “If that is what you want, Master. I can wait.” He spoke quietly, he didn’t want to agree to this, but he didn’t want argue either when that was clearly his Master’s point.

“Kneel.”

Severus slid to the ground in front of Harry. Harry just admired the view and smiled down at him. “I’m not the nicest man in the world and I have been a lot more gentle with you than I really want to be. The things I want to do to you Severus… I want you to be sure you really want. This week, I’m going to show what belonging to me really means. I’m going to make you feel so sore and so good, I’m going to mark you, hurt you, and make sure you enjoy every second you spend as mine. At the end of the week, you’ll either love me or hate me. Once we bond, you’re going to be mine forever. You won’t die until I die. You won’t be able to go anywhere without me finding you. You’ll always be mine and there is no magic in the world to undo that bond. Do you understand why waiting is so important? A week is nothing in comparison to forever.”

Severus was so turned on by the words, he wanted nothing but his master to make good on them. He hoped this week would prove everything he was hoping for. His master wanted him forever. He was literally saying that there was no way for Harry to cast him away. If he could prove to Harry that picking him was a good choice. 

“Severus, it’s not about what I want. I already want you. I know everything about you, and Merlin couldn’t stop me from falling in love with everything that you are. But you don’t know me and you don’t honestly know what I am going to do. Maybe I’m not what you’re looking for. This week is about what you want. To make sure you love everything you’re going to get. Forever.”

“Yes, Master. I understand.” Severus couldn’t wait to prove himself. Harry said it was about what he wanted, but Severus felt like this was a test to prove himself. He could show Harry that he was a good choice and he could honestly be the submissive mate he was wanting. 

Harry grabbed Severus’s hair in a firm grip and pulled him into a harsh kiss. There wasn't reason to debate anymore, Harry would just have to let Severus learn on his own. Harry wanted him, he had a week to show that and a week to find out if Severus really could commit to him. 

Chapter Text

Perhaps I posted this too early. I hadn't realized it would be confusing.

Harry had replaced Abraxas's DNA in Lucius with his own. He cut all ties of blood from the Malfoy line in Lucius and technically since he replaced the father DNA in Lucius, he is now the technical biological father of Lucius. He deaged him 14 years to force Lucius to be back to where he started physically before he became a Lord.

If this is too confusing, I can take the chapter down and rewrite it for everyone. Comment and let me know what you guys think.

I'm sorry again for a poor chapter if this wasn't portrayed correctly.

Chapter Text

Harry had spent a few minutes playing with Severus. He enjoyed feeling him relax under him when he played with his hair softly, every once and awhile he would grab it tightly and pull him up to him either to kiss him or touch him just to hear the gasp or feel the man whimper quietly. “Strip down to your trousers, Pet.” He told him wanting to touch more of the potions master.

Severus blushed slightly at the pet name. He didn’t think he was going to get used to that, he secretly hoped Harry would keep using it. He pulled away from Harry gently and began to stand up, Harry grabbed his robe with narrowed eyes. “I don’t remember telling you to get up.” His voice was dangerous and it turned Severus on, he only nodded his head and settled back on his knees, taking off his upper clothes as commanded.

“You are beautiful.” Harry smiled at him, running his fingers down Severus’s chest, he rubbed the left nipple with his thumb making it hard. He moved his hand to middle of Severus’s chest, “Give me your wand.” He demanded.

Severus froze. His wand? He reached into his robe slowly and handed his master his wand, feeling very nervous about it. Not because Harry had a wand now, but because it was his main defense and security, here he was handing it over to another person. It made him feel extra vulnerable, which made him very wary. He tried not to show it, because he wanted Harry to want him in return, and logically..he knew that was nothing Harry could do with his wand that he couldn’t do himself.

Grinning when he held the wand in his hand, Harry traced it down the middle of Severus’s chest. “Is there anything you want to say to me, before I start?” He asked him sternly, he wouldn’t have Severus hiding his emotions when he could hear all the thoughts going through the older man.

It depends on what you plan to do. No, it doesn’t. Harry could do anything he wanted without my wand, so him holding my wand is nothing more than a statement of will. Severus was trying to coach himself, but he was still nervous regardless of his thoughts. “No, Master.”

“Good. Close your eyes and don’t move.” Harry held the wand like a quill, even though it was quite heavier, he balanced it well. He started to trace lines starting just under Severus’s left nipple, burning lightly into the skin. While he used Severus’s wand at the tool, he used his own magic as the ink. The burns didn’t cause severe damage, it was just enough to burn red lines. Severus hissed as he felt the heat on him and while it didn’t hurt too much, it still shocked him. It was embarrassing how he was getting turned on by Harry marking him, he tried to keep that hidden.

Harry carefully finished his work just above Severus’s right nipple. “Now, Pet, what did I write?”

Severus didn’t know at first, he was just enjoying the feeling. He focused on the lines he could feel on his body, trying to picture the image. He started to blush, he didn’t want to speak out loud, once he figured out the message. He shook his head slightly, trying to overcome the feeling and just do what was asked of him. It wasn’t the message itself, it was saying it outloud that was difficult. Harry was getting turned on by Severus’s embarrassment, he reached down and grabbed Severus’s hand and laid it on the growth in his pants. “Just feel how much I’m enjoying watching you. So embarrassed. So perfect. Tell me what I wrote.”

“Master, I..I can’t do that.” Severus didn’t open his eyes, but he did moved his fingers over Harry’s pants wanting to touch him. He wanted to open them and see Harry turned on like him, he wanted to see the evidence of what his master did to him.

“You can. I know you know what it says.”

“Master, please. I can’t. It’s..”

“You’re about ten seconds away from punishment if you continue down this road, Severus.”  The warning was stern. Removing Severus’s hand from him as for extra stress that he wasn’t going to reward defiance. Harry loved watching the man battle between his pride and his submission.

Severus didn’t want to be punished after their first intimate act. His face was turning more red as he knew he was going to have to answer the question. He was getting turned by being humiliated like this, he loved it. A lot. It wasn’t too much, it was just perfect. “It.. It says.. Harry Potter’s Pet.”

“Harry Potter’s Pet. And are you?” Harry asked setting the wand down on the couch beside him. He licked his lips, wanting nothing more than to push the potions master down and fuck him right there on the floor. Or maybe have him grab the couch while he knelt up on his knees and fuck him like that.

Nodding slowly, Severus felt like his whole body was warm even though he was half clothed. He wondered if the words were even showing up anymore with how far it felt like his blush had travel down his body, he wondered if Harry could see how embarrassed he actually was, he didn’t know what he hoped for in the latter. “Yes, Master.”

Harry hummed his approval, “You may open your eyes, Severus.” Running his fingers over his work, the demon was pleased with how well his penmanship turned out despite how heavy the wand was. “You did wonderful, Pet.” Harry waved his hand to the side of him and clothes had appeared on the couch, he handed them down to Severus. “I picked these out a while ago. Go get dressed, shower if you want, we’re going to go on that shopping trip I mentioned earlier.”

Taking the clothes from the demon, Severus was a little nervous to what this was. The shirt was black, but it looked small. He didn’t think it was going to fit him and the jeans were entirely lighter in weight than any trousers he owned. “Master, I don’t think-”

“I know your sizes, Severus. Do as I asked.” Harry stared him down until Severus nodded acceptance.

The potions master stood up and went to bedroom, laying out the clothes Harry had given him on the bed. Without needing to put them on, Severus knew the shirt was going to be tight on him while it would probably cover him, it was going to be a very tight fit. The jeans were going to be a struggle since he rarely ever wore something so form fitting. This entire outfit was going to be a struggle. He headed into the adjoined bathroom to shower, he didn’t know what his master expected of him tonight. Looking in the mirror, Severus admired the marking Harry left on his chest, running his fingers over the words. He wondered if Harry would make something more permanent later on. He hoped so. These lines would last maybe another day because his skin was so fair, he didn’t want to rush them. Deciding then, he wasn’t going to shower, he could just use a spell to freshen up tonight. He didn’t want to ease the burns at all, he wanted them to last as long as he could make them. If Harry expected Severus to actually take a shower, Severus didn’t think his master would have phrased it like a choice.

Dressing in his bedroom, Severus felt extremely uncomfortable with how well everything was showing off his body. His jeans were tight on his arse and his shirt was stretched just right to form every inch of his upper body. He didn’t want to walk out of the bedroom, let lout out in public dressed like this. He looked like he was screaming for attention. He was stalling just looking at his reflection, his master didn’t know his sizes at all if he thought this fitting. He couldn’t wear this out.

“You look ravishing.” Harry said from the doorway.

“Master, I cannot wear wear this in public. It’s completely impractical. I look ridiculous.” Severus didn’t want Harry to see him like this, but he picked out the clothes! He had to see how this was just not proper to wear anywhere, especially where other people could see him. He couldn’t look away from himself, he didn’t understand his own reflection.

“You look sexy.” Harry smiled at him. “Look at how well your arse looks in those jeans. I’m going to get you a lot more in the future.” He approached his submissive, wrapping his arms around him from behind, resting his chin on Severus’s shoulder. Harry met Severus’s eyes in the mirror. He moved his hands to Severus’s chest, running his fingers over Severus’s nipples, “Look at how hard they get when I touch them. Can’t you feel the fabric rubbing against my name on your chest? I want you dressed like this for me, while I don’t like everyone looking you, I like them looking at you knowing you’re mine. And you are mine, aren’t you?”

Swallowing, he didn’t want to wear this, but he liked the attention he was getting from Harry. He licked his lips and sighed, he knew he wasn’t going to be able to debate his way out of this without risking trouble. “Yes, Master.”

“If you’re really good on this trip, I have a surprise for you.” Harry smiled at him in the reflection, “Can you be good for me, Severus?”

Blushing again, Severus nodded. Maybe the outfit wasn’t so bad if Harry was with him, he doubted that anyone would say anything. Then he had an epiphany. “Master, I thought you didn’t want anyone to know that you were back? If we go out shopping, everyone is going to find out.”

“We’re going to the muggle world.”

And there went Severus’s last saving grace, he couldn’t wear his robe out in the muggle world. He didn’t think Harry would have allowed it anyway, but it was at least worth trying if he could get away with it. Though, he should have already assumed the muggle world since Harry didn’t want to be found out about yet.

HPHPHPHP

Harry and Severus appeared in dark alley, so that they wouldn’t be seen just appearing in the middle of a store by muggles. Harry took Severus’s hand and guided him out onto the street and while it was dark, it was a comfortable night. Or it would have been for Severus if he had anything on his arms to keep warm from the light breeze, it gave the potions master light goosebumps. Harry was inwardly smirking beside him, knowing how sensitive Severus’s skin was and how tight his shirt was. “Maybe we can enjoy something more warm when he get back to Hogwarts.” Harry rubbed his thumb over Severus’s index finger.

Severus willingly entwined his fingers through Harry’s, he felt silly holding his hand, but he didn’t pull away. Little things mattered. All things this week mattered. If he was honest with himself, he was a little happy that Harry was making it obvious that they were together - Harry wasn’t embarrassed to be seen as his partner. The demon was a lot more attractive and younger than he was, he could have chosen anyone to do this with.

The demon moved them to a building that didn’t seem to have any signs, opening the door for Severus to enter. There was loud music coming from inside and that made Severus raise an eyebrow. Why would a shop have loud music? Why didn’t it have a sign of any kind? The entrance was small and there were two doorways, one was lit up but from the door all you could see was a small bit of another wall and the other doorway was completely dark but it was where the loud music was coming from. “Master, are we at a club?” He asked in a confused whisper.

“Yes, but we’re going to the shop inside of it. Maybe another day I’ll introduce you to the club side of it.” Harry put his hand on the small of Severus’s back and guided him towards the lit room. Severus’s eyes widened a fraction when he realized the entire store was a fetish store. It wasn’t just a normal sex store, no. This was bluntly obvious that he was standing in a BDSM fetish stop from the cased in whips held high the walls and to the manikin covered in leather.

“Harry. I see you finally brought him in.” A muggle man spoke from behind the counter. He looked to be in his mid-thirties, with light brown hair and stubble that showed he probably hadn’t shaved in few days. He wasn’t unattractive and Severus didn’t like the formality being used here. This wasn’t exactly an everyday store. Obviously Harry frequented here enough to be on first name basis with someone who worked here. “Are you going to the club tonight? Mike and Kalie are going on later tonight.”

“No, Ben. I’m just shopping today.” Harry smiled at him, but then turned to Severus. “This isn’t a very known place. Everyone here is a regular or has been brought in by a regular, I just happened to get lucky enough to hear about it one day.” He told Severus that he had heard from some muggle’s thoughts, not that he had came here with other people. “I come to enjoy the shows in the club. I met Ben here the first day I came here, he and his submissive happened to be enjoying the show with me.” He also threw out that Ben was taken, just to help Severus’s upcoming jealousy.

“Let me know if you need me.” He told him nodding, he understood from the one-sided conversation that he should let the couple alone.

Harry nodded and pulled Severus away deeper into the store, he could feel the annoyance coming off Severus and he wanted to get the man away from other ears. “Don’t be upset, Pet. I’ve never came here with anyone.”

“You could have left with someone. How do I know I’m not about to catch something that you caught here? Demon's immunity?” He snipped in reply. He didn’t like the fact that he was being pulled into whatever past Harry was dipped into before he approached him, he would rather know nothing about it at all then to hear that Harry had spent time with another person.

Grabbing Severus by a belt loop, he pulled the other man to him roughly. “I’d keep that attitude of yours in check. I can take us back to your chambers right now and deal with you there if you want.” Harry didn’t yell, but he didn’t lower his voice either. “I have not slept with another person from here ever. I have not caught a thing as you implied. I came here because it is discrete and of good quality, I did not come here to flaunt my past, better yet, lack of past, in front of you. I have made some non-sexual based friends and I come to watch the shows performed here.”

Severus went to pull away, irritated with being wrong and for being scolded, only for Harry to pull him harder into him with narrowed eyes. This was not how he planned for this to go at all and he wasn’t enjoying it either. Severus was bluntly trying to control the situation, again. “Okay. Have it your way.” He released Severus’s belt loop and grabbed his arm instead, pulling him over to a book on a stand with several books. He opened it one with his free hand and showed Severus what he was even here for. It was a book of several types of wristbands, explaining materials, claspings, and engravings. “I wanted to give you something that you could wear in public that wouldn’t embarrass you, you could wear comfortably while making potions, and would match most of your clothes. The engraving would be my own words. If you had been good and helpful throughout that, I was going to allow you to do the same for me. I know you’re worried about me picking you and others seeing, I thought you might the like idea of me wearing something that had your own words on it. But now? We’re going to leave. I’m not buying a damned thing.”

“Master I-” Severus felt completely cowed, he really would have liked everything Harry had been saying. It made sense now why Harry had told him he could take a shower if he wanted to, because they were going to purchase something Severus could always keep. “I’m sorry.” He finally got out, he had clearly pushed the demon too far. He understood what the surprise was that his master was talking about before.

Harry didn’t say anything as he guided a guilt-ridden Severus out of the shop and back to the alley. Ignoring Ben’s following eyes, Harry didn’t want further irritate himself or Severus by talking to the man again at the moment.

HPHPHPHP

Harry let go of Severus the second they appeared in Severus’s living room. “I’m going to make dinner. You’re going to strip completely, put your clothes away, and kneel by your bed. I will come into the room when I’m finished.” The demon watched Severus to see if there was going to be any form of backtalk, just because he could read his thoughts and emotions, words sometimes got the best of the man.

Severus didn’t want to upset the demon any further, he was pretty disappointed himself for not thinking before he spoke earlier. Harry had already forgiven him for the Lucius incident this morning, then wanted to give Severus something special, Severus knew he ruined that with his attitude. “Yes, Master.”

The demon watched Severus retreat into the bedroom as instructed before he went to the kitchen. He had no idea what he was going to make right now, but he said he would make dinner because he was so pissed off that today’s little trip did not go well. He had hoped that if he could show Severus that despite being upset earlier today, he was still paying attention to what his submissive needed from him. Maybe help a few of his worries. He wanted to cool down before he went into the bedroom, he didn’t want to overdo anything or go too far because he couldn’t control himself.

Deciding on something simple, Harry peeled three medium sized potatoes and cut them into slices for fries. Sandwich and fries tonight, Harry didn’t want to spend a long time in the kitchen because he didn’t want Severus alone for too long. “Fuck.” He whispered to himself. He understood jealousy, obviously, if Lucius was anything to show for, but Ben and Harry had never been intimate in anyway. He told Severus that. What is the reason to jealous anyway?

It took Harry about 15 minutes to plate everything for Severus, he had found the ability to cool down a fraction in that time frame. He headed into the bedroom with the plate in his hand. Harry stared at the man kneeling at the foot of the bed for a a few seconds and found his anger was melting a little more just seeing that Severus had done everything asked of him. He sat on the side of the bed, laying the plate down on the side table. “Come over by me.” He demanded calmly.

Severus crawled over to his master and knelt in front of him, his eyes downcast. He wanted to tell Harry he was sorry and that he hadn’t meant to undermine his master, he hasn’t thought it all the way though before he spoke today. Unsure if he spoke up if would it anger Harry further, he stayed silent and waited.

“Why did that encounter bother you so much? I already told you I hadn’t been with anyone.”

He really didn’t know why he was so upset after Harry explained who Ben was. He knew he didn’t need to be or have really the right to be upset that Harry had friends. “I didn’t like the idea that you could have been with others, Master.”

“I told you hadn’t. I wanted you upset just as much as you wanted to get upset. So tell me again, what made you so?”

Thinking over his words carefully so he could answer honestly, Severus wasn’t really upset about Ben or the club anymore, he was upset with himself for ruining the night. But seeing Ben and hearing that his master frequented a fetish club made him realize that Harry could have had picked from a much bigger - much more comfortable group of people for his mate. “I didn’t like the idea that I was chosen second.”

Smiling, “You were and will always be my first choice.” It was the truth, Harry had known for a long time that he was going to have Severus. Harry let out a breath and waved his wand summoning a large book, parchment, and a pen. Placing the parchment on the book for something hard to write on, Harry wrote at the top of the page. I will watch my tongue when talking to my Master.

“Bend over the side of the bed.” Harry laid down the book with the parchment and pen on top of it in the middle of the bed. Harry stood up as Severus moved to kneel over the bed, his head directly in front of the paper. “You’re going to write this twenty times, you will not stop your writing until you have completed all twenty lines. Your penmanship must be the best you can make it, if you mess up on a sentence, cross it out and do it again. If I cannot read it, I’m going to find something else for you to do to get the message across to you.” There was a hint of softness in his threat, but Severus could tell Harry was being very serious.

“Yes, Master.”

Harry waited until Severus picked up the pen and started writing, before he delivered the first spank on Severus’s arse. The man gasped and his hand with the pen scraped a line across the paper, ruining the ‘w’ in word watch. How did his master expect him to do this if he was going to be spanked while doing it? He didn’t want to fail.

“Keep writing Severus.” Harry commanded and spanked the man again. He ran his fingers over the red handprint. He repeated the action over and over again and Severus tried his best to keep his hand steady and the pressure on the pen light so that his hand didn’t slide across the paper when he was spanked. Harry spanked him over and over again with small unequal pauses in between. Biting his lips together, Severus tried not to whimper as the heat on his ass started to hurt.

“Master please!” Severus finally shouted. He had six sentences that were finished neatly and four that he had to cross out because of either missing a word or ruining it. The pain was building and he was trying his best to focus, but it was getting harder. He was getting turned on by the pain and the forcefulness. This was an impossible task!

“I didn’t tell you stop Severus. You owe me twenty lines. Or are you trying to control the situation, once again?” Harry growled at him dangerously, there was a very heavy warning in the question. He delivered an extra hard swat.

Yelping, Severus backed down. “No, Master. Sorry.” Severus tried to continue writing with his hard cock rubbing against the bed, he wanted to reach down and touch it. He didn’t understand how he could feel so guilty and sad while being so horny. It took what felt like a lifetime for Severus to finish all his lines, but it really only took 30 minutes. He laid down his pen on the paper, not daring to move until he was told.

Harry admired how red and hot his submissive’s ass looked from his punishment. He didn’t think Severus would be sitting very comfortable for the rest of the night or tomorrow. Turned on and no longer angry with Severus for his words, Harry ran his fingers over the more tender areas causing Severus to hiss in discomfort. “Next time I use a paddle and it’ll be a hundred lines. Do understand?”

Severus didn’t like the sound of that, that sounded like a real punishment and he wasn’t sure if he would be able to do it. He made a mental note to try not to push his master so far again. “Yes, Master. I understand.”

“Good.” He kissed the back of Severus’s shoulder, “I’m very proud of you, Pet. You did this very well.” It made Harry feel good to make Severus feel good, the demon could sense the ease coming off with the praise. He looked back the plate on the side table and moved to get the bed, pulling back the covers. “Come lay down with me. Next time, we can do this for fun where you could actually get off. That isn't happening tonight.” Harry had planned on playing tonight, but we wasn't going reward bad behavior.

As Severus crawled onto bed, Harry opened his arm for Severus to come lay down on him, and the older man took up the offer laying his head on his master’s chest.  “I am sorry, Master. I didn’t mean to ruin your night.” He didn’t look at Harry when he spoke. “Master, let me help you with your..situation at least. You shouldn't be left in a state because of me.”

When Harry covered them up with the blanket, Severus sucked in air through his teeth as the fabric brushed against his ass. Harry smiled, picking up the plate on the side of him and laid it next to him on the opposite side of Severus. “I know you are, Pet. It’s forgiven now. Eat and we’ll go to bed. I have an early morning tomorrow.” Harry held out a piece of the sandwich to Severus for him to take a bite. “And no, you made the choice to be disrespectful, and forgiven or not, you really shouldn't get to touch me after how you spoke to me today.” Kissing the top of Severus’s head, “Let's make tomorrow a better day.”

Severus felt awful for disappointing Harry today, he would do better tomorrow. “Yes, Master.”

Chapter Text

It was barely dawn when Harry got out of bed, as he got ready for his meeting with Voldemort he watched Severus sleeping - it was rare that the man looked so relaxed. He hoped as they continued their relationship, Severus would find it easier to trust him and hopefully find some more peace in his life than he has experienced so far. Leaving Severus a note on the nightstand so that the older man didn’t start to worry when he found Harry gone, even though Severus knew what was going this morning - Severus has been feeling insecure about their relationship and Harry wanted to just remind Severus that he would be returning.

Debating on leaving his shadow behind for Severus, because Harry wanted it with him in the Manor to watch out for any dangers or annoyances that might come up during the ritual, while he had made sure the morning before that only the people who did live there - which at the current moment was Voldemort and Narcissa since Lucius was otherwise occupied and Draco was in school - were in the Manor today. He expressed this to Voldemort so that he would be prepared, because if anyone else was in the house, they would be removed by Harry. He decided that he was going to just have to trust that his request was going to be obeyed and he left his shadow with Severus in case the man wanted or needed him. He hoped that Severus would be okay for the day with just the company of his shadow, because this ritual couldn’t be interrupted once started.

HPHPHPHPHP

Appearing at the Manor, Harry wasted no time and went to Voldemort’s chambers. They agreed that the best place for this ritual, since it was going to be painful process, that it would be best for the Dark Lord to be confined in his bedroom with the several wards that were already in place and for him to be on the comfort on his bed for process. Knocking as he opened the door, forcing the wards to allow him entrance, the demon found Voldemort sitting on the edge of his bed.  

“The Dark Lord, doesn’t sleep?” Harry asked without humor, he knew it was rare that the Dark slept at all, his body was so torn apart that it was nearly impossible for it to relax long enough to allow sleep. “Are you ready to begin?”

Voldemort stared the demon down with a sneer, “You have given me very little choice in the matter, Potter.”

The demon repaid the glare with an even look, “If I were you, I wouldn’t piss me off just before this. While it is impossible to make this painless, I can make it worse. Did you make sure that we would be undisturbed for the day?” He got to the point, approaching Voldemort. He wondered how much research Voldemort had done since yesterday morning. Had he found anything, that would clue him into what was going to happen? Harry explained very little, intentionally, because he wasn’t going to lie, but there were a lot of things he didn’t want Voldemort to know yet.

“Yesss.” He hissed back.

“Good. Strip and lay on the bed.” Harry continued to speak as Voldemort stood up and started to take off his robe, amused at the disgruntled Dark Lord, bothered about being naked in front of him. “The ritual like I explained will take a few hours, your physical recovery will be about the same. This will take the full day, tomorrow you might be worn out, but otherwise fine.”

Voldemort laid on the bed, his sneer still firmly in place. He was livid about being so exposed around the demon, but it was better than being dead - which what would happen if Voldemort refused the ritual. He didn’t understand why he needed to be naked, the demon was going to be using magic and surely it wouldn’t be affected by him wearing his robe.

“I’m going to restrain you now. This for your wellbeing. You’re going to be feeling a lot and I’m sure you would still like to have all your bones intact and your tongue still in place when we finish.” He had already explained this part, but he wanted to give Voldemort the steps as he was doing them so that he wouldn’t feel the need to fight. Harry bound the wizard to the bed with an invisible force, making it so he couldn’t get off the bed or injure himself. “I’m going to put a protection guard around your mouth, just in case you bite down. You won’t be able to talk clearly. Is there anything you want to say or ask before I do?”

Shaking his head, he didn’t have anymore words to say to the demon. He was getting his soul back, or most of it anyway. He was already trapped. This or death. It was pretty straight forward to the Dark Lord, there was nothing left to ask.

Harry put the protection spell over Voldemort’s mouth and moved to the side of bed. He grinned down at the Dark Lord, who narrowed his eyes in return, “I very much look forward to what your going to be like when you’re mostly put together again.” That earned Harry a confused aggravated look from the bound wizard. Harry clapped his hands together once, “Let’s begin.”

Laying his hand on the Dark Lord’s chest, Harry started to chant. “Eṉṉiṭamiruntu vilaki, veḷināṭṭu āṉmāvai mīṇṭum kaṭṭuvēṉ. Eṉṉuṭaiya metuvāka uḷḷatu maṟṟum veḷināṭṭu āṉmā maṟupaṭiyum maṟupaṭiyum māṟum.” Harry repeated this over and over again, his hand started to burn into Voldemort’s chest, causing a violent tortured yell to come from Voldemort.

Voldemort felt like there was fire inside his body, burning every bone and muscle inside of him. The demon was killing him! What was he thinking agreeing to allow this!! He was going to die on this bed, naked and tortured. Struggling with everything he had to move his body away from the demon’s touch, without victory, the Dark Lord continued to scream. Not having to have cried in many years, the Dark Lord didn’t even notice the wetness pooling down the side of his face onto this pillow.

The demon had his eyes closed, his focus was the entity moving within his body to his hand to his fingers and into the Dark Lord. He blocked out the screams below him, wanting to get this done and done correctly. This took place for an hour and the screams grew horse and raspy, Harry removed his hand and stared at the Dark Lord. Harry felt exhausted, absorbing the soul was one matter - transferring it into another living body was another matter. This wasn’t finished, but both the demon and the wizard below him needed a break. Harry had only just started to get passed Voldemort’s barrier’s and piece the soul together again. The soul did not want to join again, it was like trying to force to magnets against each other - a force Harry had to break. The only success he had made so far was gaining access to Voldemort’s remaining soul and create a direct link to even begin the transfer.

Voldemort was panting and his body felt like he had just been thrown into a fire. He looked at the demon, feeling no different than the pain, he didn’t know if it just didn’t work or if the demon wasn’t finished. “Whh eh ha-em-nn?” Voldemort tried to ask the demon, but with the protection guard in place he couldn’t speak clearly and he was too worn out to really try harder.

Harry removed the guard, even though he knew what the wizard was saying, it was just easier on both of them if the wizard could speak. “I made a connection to the little bit of your soul remaining, your body was fighting it, because even though it is your soul, your remaining soul didn’t want to accept. I had to force my way through..a barrier essentially. We will continue in a moment. Would you like some water?”

Nodding, feeling completely defeated at the fact that they had made very little progress, Voldemort did want the water. Harry produced a glass with a straw and held it up to Voldemort to drink. “I’m not going to release you until this is finished.”

After a few sips, he looked at the demon, “How much more of this?”

Harry was pleased that the Voldemort was compliant even though it was only due to the fact of the pain he had just been suffering, he smiled kindly and banished the glass. “A few more hours. We’ve only been at this for about one and -”

“Only one?!” Voldemort turned his head away, he felt like that had gone on for hours. He didn’t want to be doing this again and again. He wondered if Harry had made good on this threat from before to make the process more painful, he almost hoped so. Perhaps he could numb it down now? “Potter..Have-”

“I haven’t been trying anything to make this worse for you. I cannot help what is happening.” Harry cut him off, knowing what he was thinking. He knew the Dark Lord didn’t know how to apologize or make things better for himself, so Harry saved him the trouble. “The rest of this should be smoother, not by much, but it should be better since your soul isn't battling each other anymore. The rest of this process is going to be your body trying to accommodate for what your body should be like for when you have your soul pieced together again.”

About two minutes of silent, Harry spoke up again. “Are you ready to go again?”

Voldemort would deny the whimper that came from his mouth, but he nodded his consent for the demon to start again. Harry replaced the guard spell on his mouth, Voldemort couldn’t even flinch when Harry replaced his hand back on his chest and started to chant once more. The connection having already been made from before, the transfer of the soul was able to begin. This pain was much different the pain Voldemort had just encountered. It felt like his bones were breaking and skin was tearing off his body, he screamed loudly, without a single coherent thought in his mind, other than Stop please!

After 30 minutes of this, the demon could see Voldemort’s skin begin to stretch and break, it was peeling off the wizard in fast-forward version of how a snake sheds its skin. Only the skin underneath, was pale human skin. No longer greenish grey and scale like. Another hour after that, his bones started to change, his face becoming more human and less snake and his new skin was molding with the changes. It was fascinating to Harry to watch the transformation, it was much different than Lucius’s. It was more obvious and Harry was enjoying that he was recreating what should have been Voldemort all along.

After another hour, Harry could feel that most of Voldemort’s soul had left his body and entered its original home. He removed his hand and banished the shed skin and blood that was on the bed, looking the man over he waited for Voldemort to relax a little and realize that the pain had stopped. “How do you feel?” Harry asked as he removed the protection guard once again.

How did he feel? Voldemort didn’t have a clue how to answer that question. Everything hurt. He wanted to sleep - for the first time in a long time, he felt like he could actually sleep for a full night instead of the two hours every few days that he did get. “Exhausted.” He settled with, he closed his eyes and tried to will his body to relax. “Could I have some water?” He asked the demon.

Harry smiled and mentally was celebrating, the Dark Lord asking politely for anything was a good sign that he was feeling anything emotionally other than anger. The Dark Lord asking was a sign of that. He wondered how long it would take the Dark Lord to noticed the change in his voice and how it was no longer that raspy dying voice, but a worn out raspy voice from screaming. Summoning a glass of water for the wizard, Harry helped him drink from it once again. “We only have one more session left to do. Most of your soul is pieced together again, I only have a little left.”

Terrified. Voldemort was terrified. That was not something he was used to feeling, but he didn’t want to focus on the fact that he was feeling, but that they were going to have do this again. “No! Can’t you keep that part? You said you would keep a little of it. Surely enough has transferred by now. You said you would keep some.”

Harry wasn’t going to deny to himself that he really liked hearing Voldemort beg, he was sure this wasn’t going to be the last time he heard it either. “I have more than I want to keep from you. I will keep some of it. Just like I said. But I’m keeping a very small portion. You’re doing good so far, once we finish this, we don’t have to do it again. You’ve come a pretty far-”

Harry felt his shadow return to him, he turned away and looked at it. Listening to message that it was delivering. Dumbledore had requested to speak with Severus. Shit. He didn’t want Severus alone in that situation and he knew Severus didn’t want to be either. He was stuck. While his shadow could do a lot of the same things Harry himself could do, it couldn’t transfer the soul and it wasn’t the type of company Severus was asking for right now. He didn’t want to put Severus on the back burner but he couldn’t walk away from this right now. Fucking Dumbledore and his shit.

Summoning paper and a pen, Harry quickly wrote to Severus and sent the note back with his shadow. He told Severus to come to the manor with his shadow and stay away from the Dark Lord’s chambers until Harry came to him. Harry would help Severus find a way around why he missed his meeting with Dumbledore and they would figure that one out later. Right now, he had to get this done. Harry was predicting it would only take another 2 hours at the most, but souls were tricky. While it was smooth sailing from here on out, he couldn’t just stop in the middle and leave.

He turned back to Voldemort, who had stayed silent watching him warily. Harry loved how much he was changing with just a few hours. He couldn’t wait to start his next plans. “We have to finish this today. You’ve been doing good so far. You can do it one more time. This is going to be easiest in comparison to what you have already endured.”

“I already swore myself to you. You allowed me to stay the Dark Lord, but you can stop me. You don’t need me to have more of my soul! You..You..” Voldemort didn’t care that he was begging, he felt like they had been doing this for days he didn’t want to do it again. He wanted the pain to stop. “Please.”

Music to his ears, Harry smiled down at the wizard. He would have liked to honor such a beautiful plea, but he knew he couldn’t. “One more. After that, you can spend the day sleeping and doing nothing. Your followers won’t dare step foot in this house after you ordered them away for the day, because you did do that, didn’t you?”

“Yes! But..I cannot do this again.” He was trying to plea his way out, but he didn’t know what he could offer the demon to make it stop. It was torture and he wanted to do anything else. Anything else.

Wishing he could take up the mental request of anything right now, Harry knew he had to carry about this plan. He knew his shadow had returned with Severus to another part of the manor when he felt his shadow nearby. “You can.” Was all Harry said. “I would rather not start this without you being ready, but I will. The sooner we get through this, the sooner you can relax. Are you ready to start again?”

Silent for a moment, the Dark Lord finally nodded closing his eyes, as if he was bracing himself for the pain, he felt the guard replaced on his mouth, and he refused to open them when he felt Harry’s hand on him for the third time. Once the chanting started up again, Voldemort realized that Harry had told the truth, while the pain had returned, it wasn’t as bad as the previous two sessions. His body had already suffered changes that he hadn’t even had the chance to absorb, but his body was seeming like it understood what to expect now. But it was his magic that was hurting him the most, he could feel it pulsing his body, as if he was going to explode with each pulse that gave out. Was his magic fighting his soul or growing with it? What was happening to him? Voldemort felt the need to tear at his own body to let the magic out, just to release the pressure that was building. As it built, so did the pain, and thus began his screaming - hoping this would end or he would pass out from the pain.

For an hour, Harry began to transfer the remaining parts of the soul that he was going to give back to Voldemort. He knew Voldemort wouldn’t understand that his chant was now changing, if he could even hear him over his own screams of pain. “Nāṉ uṅkaḷai eṉṉuṭaiya aṭaiyāḷamākak kuṟippiṭukiṟēṉ.” I mark you as mine. Harry chanted this, sending a little of his demon magic into Voldemort as a claim on his soul. Harry vould constantly be with him. The demon would know where he was, what he was thinking, what he was feeling, and speak to him anywhere at any point. Harry could be at Hogwarts with Severus and still talk to Voldemort. All things Severus will understand once they bond. He wasn’t going to tell the Voldemort until he had recovered from everything from today, he would tell Severus once they spoke again. It was extremely painful to mark Voldemort’s soul, hence why he hadn’t done it with Severus.

Finished at last, Harry removed his hand from Voldemort for the last time and removed all the restraints. “We’re finished. Sleep now, and I’ll come check on you in the morning.” Harry told him, gently. Voldemort groaned as he pulled his body together, in fetal position to stop the soreness and pain that his body was feeling. He stared at Harry, not wanting the demon to leave him alone just yet, but he didn’t want to voice it. For the first time since the session started, Voldemort was able to really see his hands when he moved. They were human. His eyes grew big. “You changed..I’m different..You-”

“You’re beautiful.” Harry finished for him with a smirk. “Your hair will take time to grow back, but the rest of you is just as you were before you first split your soul. A little on the weak side since you haven’t been the healthiest, but that will be fixed with time.” Harry was amused by the look of horror that was displayed, so he continued. “Don’t leave your rooms until we speak tomorrow. Sleep. Eat. Recover. I will come by tomorrow. If you need anything, use a house elf.”

Without any argument, mostly because he was too tired to go anywhere at the moment, Voldemort just nodded. He was shocked by his body’s change, he was 16 when he made his first Horcrux. He was 16 again? How the bloody hell was he going to continue to be the Dark Lord? How was he going to be obeyed? Who was going to listen to a teenager claiming to be Voldemort?!

“Don’t worry about anything. I will take care of everything. For today, rest.” Harry commanded, wanting verbal confirmation that he was being understood. “If you do anything other than try to heal, I will show up here, sooner than I want to, and you will very much dislike how I will deal with you. Can you stay in here and do this?”

After everything he had just gone through, Voldemort didn’t want to experience anything that the demon could do to him to intentionally harm him. “I can.”

With a smile, Harry nodded. He left the room, shutting the door, putting up his own form of wards to keep any unwanted visitors from knocking on the door or disrupting the recovering Dark Lord. He needed to find Severus, who he was sure was in a frenzy about how he thought he was going to have to deal with Dumbledore alone on top of the fact that he just left Hogwarts without a reason to the Headmaster about why he left in the first place. He couldn’t wait to deal with Dumbledore and make all of his problems go away.

Chapter Text

Harry met up with Severus in the library, the potions master wasn’t reading he was just standing next to the lit fireplace, staring into it. “I’m sorry I couldn’t come to you myself.” Harry spoke to him as he approached the man from behind, he did have a level of guilt for not being able to show when Severus called for him. “This was the best I could offer at the time, did Dumbledore say anything to you when he asked for a meeting?”

“No. He had just sent a house elf to come and request my presence, I re-summoned the elf that I would speak with him at a later date because I was otherwise engaged this evening.” Severus didn’t know if it was even appropriate for him to leave so suddenly or why he had even wanted to let the demon when the request came. “I could have just stayed and spoke with him. I hadn’t needed to come here. I was only informing you, not demanding your presence.” Severus finally turned and faced Harry, “What was the point in making me miss the meeting? You weren’t going to show up and speak to himself yourself.”

Unsure of where the hostility was coming from, Harry had assumed that him and Severus had an understanding when it came to Dumbledore. So he raised an eyebrow, “You wished to speak with him, alone. I hadn’t thought that was the case. I misunderstood your message. I hadn’t wanted you to speak with him alone, he wouldn’t have known I was there, but you would have been safe if I was there. I had assumed too much in this. So go ahead, Severus. Go speak with him and I will remain here.” Harry tested, watching Severus carefully. The demon didn’t want Dumbledore alone with Severus anymore, but he hadn't thought Severus did either. He sure in fact that Severus didn’t want to after the last few days he had spent with Harry.

Narrowing his eyes, Severus wasn’t fooled, he didn’t want to push Harry but he didn’t want to be manipulated either. He sighed, not really as irritated as he was making it seem. He just disliked that Harry had seen him too helpless and summoned him away from what Harry categorized as ‘dangerous’ “I had been content with your shadow. Your shadow seems capable of many things.”

“You change your mind quite frequently, Severus.” Harry took a deep breath, exhausted from the ritual and now he was trying to figure Severus out. Sitting down in the armchair in front of the fireplace, the demon rubbed his eyes then he stared up the potions master, “I’m too tired to bother to fight about something as trivial as whether or not you can or cannot speak alone with anyone, I don’t like it, but I will let you do it. I mean Dumbledore specifically in this situation, I’ve already taken care of the Lucius situation. Just tell me Severus, what do you expect of me in regards to Dumbledore?”

That made Severus stop, he didn’t really know what he expected. “I can speak to him alone. I don’t need you actually here, if I need you, your shadow can pass that message along to you. But I have been dealing with Dumbledore for quite a long time before you ever came around.”

“You were on Dumbledore’s side just as much as Voldemort’s. You had a small level of safety, but that doesn’t exist anymore because your mine and I’ve sided with Voldemort. While that meeting you had just attended left no one to inform him, he was going to give you on a task or a mission, that you will barely be able to fulfill. How did you expect to handle that? Promise him another mission that you won’t be able to complete? If I take a guess without actually being around Dumbledore or sending my shadow over to him, your mission is going to be what happened to his spies and to do further investigation. You-”

“You already told me what I could say about that! I don’t need your physical body there to coach me. I’ve been doing this before you were even born.” Severus cut the demon off, not in the mood to Harry’s ‘I know everything’ speech. “You wanted to be there so you could control the situation. Or whatever it is you wanted, but this had nothing  to do with what I actually wanted.”

There was several things Harry could have said, several things Harry could do in response to what Severus was saying, but he decided it would just be best if Severus got what he wanted in this situation. Let it play out. Severus was nervous last night about speaking to Dumbledore, now he was completely confident again. The demon was having a hard time keeping up with Severus’s changing moods and thoughts. “Okay. Do you want my shadow to be with you or would prefer it stayed away?” So much for talking to Severus about what was going today or what his future plan was, the demon was disappointed in the situation, more so in himself. He knew that emotions change, and with that, so do minds.

“If I say I don’t want it, would actually keep it with you?” Severus asked, genuinely interested.

“Yes.” But it only proves that I can trust very little about what you say or think at a time. Harry wasn’t reading Severus’s thoughts now, because he didn’t think it would do anything more than confuse the demon even more. At the beginning of this conversation he just wanted the shadow, now he doesn’t. “Is that what you want?”

“No. I don’t know. You’ve gone and messed with so much of my head now, I don’t know what I want.” Severus knelt in front of the chair that Harry was sitting in. He didn’t like that he wanted Harry to want to protect him, but he did like it at the same time. “When can I see Lucius?” Severus wanted someone to talk about everything, right now, Harry was only confusing him more with every conversation. The demon was super dominant and possessive at one point, then he does this and gives Severus all the room to make the choices for himself.

With a small hum, Harry leaned back in the chair, staring Severus down. He didn’t even know if Lucius was awake yet, he probably was at this point. But he didn’t know. So he waved his shadow away to go and check on Lucius. “Maybe an hour, maybe tomorrow. It depends on him.” Looking Severus over, he didn’t know how to help the man feel more comfortable with him. “You just have to tell me what you want Severus. And mean it. Yesterday you were scared about talking to Dumbledore and now you’re fine. I can read your thoughts, but your mind keeps changing the last few days. I can’t keep up with it. I’m sorry. You told me not to leave and you wanted this, then you want me to stop being involved so much. This is why we needed a week before the bond, I can’t be sure you want to be apart of this. I’m going to want complete control and you don’t really want to give it to me. Which is fine, but I cannot give you both my bond and your freedom. Not like the way you want. I can give you power, I can give you abilities to protect yourself, I can give you almost anything else, but I cannot give you the endless freedom. If you want that, all you have to do is walk away. I’m not going to stop you and you don’t have a mark anymore. Dumbledore cannot send you to Azkaban and Voldemort would not dare do anything to you.” Harry was really tired, he didn’t expect this to go this direction, but he really should be anticipating more conversations like this one, since he’s had one similar if not the exact one, for the last two  - now three days.

The shadow returned and Harry turned to look at it, he sighed. “Okay. We have a few options. I can take you to see Lucius now with me present, he is not in a good mood, but once he calms down, I will allow you some space with him. Or I can go and speak with him alone first and then come and get you. Or you can meet with Lucius another day and we settle this between us today, then we go do one of the other two options.”

“What about Dumbledore?” Severus asked, leaning his forehead onto Harry’s knee. “I have to speak with him eventually.” He purposely avoided everything the demon had said before the shadow came, he didn’t know what he wanted or what to say to it. He didn’t want to leave but he didn’t think he wanted to completely be owed either. But he did at the same time. Everything was becoming too much too fast. It had only been three days since Harry had showed up in his chambers!

“Speak with him tomorrow after your classes, he’s going to corner you anyway. If you want me or my shadow, just let me know before you leave for your classes tomorrow.” Harry started to run his fingers through Severus’s hair as he spoke, at least the man had calmed down from when they first talked talking. “What do you wish to do about Lucius?”

“Would you be angry if I choose today?” Severus asked softly, he didn’t want to make today a bad day, it was late in the afternoon now and they had a lot of time left in the day. The last time he spoke like he just did, Harry got angry. And adding Lucius to the mixture seemed like a bad idea.

“No. I don’t like the man, but he’s doesn’t really have the power to be a problem anymore.”

“Will you get angry once you let us speak alone?”

Harry snorted, “It really just depends on Lucius. Just know, my anger won’t be towards you. You already know I won’t tolerate him touching you, so as long as you don’t allow that, I’ll have no reason to be upset with you Severus.” Pausing, Harry removed his hand from Severus’s hair to lift the man’s face for their eyes to meet, “I’m trusting you here, Pet. Do you want to continue this week trial or do you want this to end? My possessiveness will only grow with the bond. Is that something you want?”

It was hard looking at Harry and being anything but grateful that the demon wanted him, but he didn’t love Harry the same way that Harry loved him. He hadn’t had the time like Harry had to learn anything about him. He wanted the demon, but he wanted more time. But he was scared that if had more time before the bond, then Harry would give up on him. Severus had no idea what to do. “I do want that, Master. I’m sorry. If you want to be present when I speak to Dumbledore, it is your choice.”

If Harry didn’t have the self control he did, he would have groaned and stomped his foot. Why did Severus keep changing the topics and his moods? Why couldn’t he just be honest with him? He knew Severus was scared. “Severus, I just want you safe when it comes to Dumbledore. He is a god at manipulating people. I don’t want him getting inside your head and you walking away with more stress or whatever dumb shit that he can cook up. If  I could make a perfect world, the man would already be dead. But I cannot do that at the moment. So if you wish to speak with him alone and then just show it to me later, fine. If you want me or my shadow there, fine. What do you want?”

“I don’t know!” Severus finally yelled back, pulling away from Harry. “I need to..I need to think about this. I want to speak with Lucius.”

“So that Lucius can make the bloody choice for you!?” Harry finally snapped. “Damnit Severus. I’m right here! You want me to make the choice for you?!”

“Yes! Wait, Merlin. No. I don’t know.” Severus closed his eyes, he was trying to think about this better before he actually made a choice about making a choice.

“Okay. Decision made. I’ll be waiting for you in your chambers after classes, my shadow will be with you during them. If he approaches you before you get back from your classes, I’ll be there. He won’t know it, but you sure will. I’m done asking you Severus. If the choices I’m making make you unhappy, in a week you’ll have your out.” He stood up before he completely lost his temper, he held out his hand to Severus to stand up from the floor. “We’re gonna go see Lucius so you stop bloody asking me about your ex bloody dominant, and hopefully I don’t fucking kill him before the night is over. And if his finger even touches you, I will kill him.”

Severus froze, but at least now a choice had been made. He was a little relieved not have anymore questions, but then again, why did he even get upset when Harry pulled him away from the castle then? Would Harry kill Lucius if he choose at the end to walk away? Severus was sure he would end up back with Lucius if he left Harry. Swallowing, he took Harry’s hand and they weaved into darkness.

HPHPHPHPHPHP

They appeared in a living room that Severus had never seen before. They were no longer in the Manor, that much he knew. He didn’t have a lot of time to take in where he was before Harry pulled him down a long hallway and through a door. Moving into a bedroom, Severus raised an eyebrow at the pissed off young man that was laying on a bed. Harry waved his hand at the bed and the second he did, the young man turned his head - and as if he was stunned that he could move, he jumped off the bed. “Potter! What the bloody hell did you do to me?!”

“Lucius, unless you want to be confined again, I suggest you calm down.” The demon spoke with pure anger. “I took away your age, took away your Malfoy heritage and replaced it with mine. If anyone were to check your genes, it would be as if I knocked up your mom instead of Abraxas. Your a 20 year old Potter. If you continue to test my patience, I will make you a bloody infant instead.”

Lucius would have lunged at the boy if it wasn’t for the last threat, he turned to Severus instead. “You bloody did this. You fucked a demon and now he fucked up my life. This is what happens when you-”

Harry waved his hand and flung Lucius back to the bed, pinning him there and making him silent. “You’re speaking to the current Lord of the Malfoy house. With that pureblood training, I would think you would make sure to watch your mouth. I won’t stand for disrespect like that from my son.” Harry looked at Severus, “Do you still wish to speak with him?”

Stunned. Speechless. Severus didn’t even recognize Lucius, his blonde hair was now black, his blue eyes were green, his face was even different. Lucius was no longer a Malfoy. He wasn’t even a pureblood anymore with Harry’s genes in him. Did that mean Lucius had demon blood too? “Master, what.. Why.. I don’t understand.”

“Well, he thought he was superior because he was a pureblood. So I took that away. He thought he was important because he was a Malfoy. So I took that away. He thought that my being younger and less experienced, made him more worthy of you. So I took that away. I debated for a small second about making him even younger, but I decided that it was just better that he was just over the legal age - but could do nothing with it. He has no money, authority, or power anywhere, unless I grant it. He could try to win over Narcissa, but she’s smarter than that. It wouldn’t look good for her to cater to a 20 year old that literally has nothing to offer but a lot of trouble.”

Severus had no words. He was impressed and terrified. He took away everything that Lucius prided in only a few hours. “Was this planned?”

“Not until I told you that I would make you Lord Malfoy.”

Lucius was going to hate him forever. He very much doubted that Harry was going to undo this just because he asked him to. Harry had taken his only friend, good or not, and destroyed everything that made him Lucius Malfoy. “What do you plan to do next?”

“Eh, kinda depends on you.”

That was not what he expected at all. “Me?! I hadn’t had any part in this. I don’t want any part in this. I don’t-”

“Severus calm down.” Harry started laughing, kinda enjoying this. “I meant, if you continue with this plan to bond with me, your going to have a say in who I have in my family. I could bring Lucius back. I’ll even let him live at the Manor, which is where I’ll be staying if I’m not with you at Hogwarts, until I find myself a home I enjoy keeping. Teach him how much things are going to change from here on out. Or I could just let him be, he can figure out his way into things, but he’ll never be a Malfoy again. There is no undoing what I did. Well, there is, but I’m the only one who can do it and I won’t.”

“Let him up. I want to hear what he thinks.”

Snorting, Harry didn’t give a damn what Lucius thought about any of this. But he looked at Lucius, “If you attack or speak out of turn again, I will permanently remove your tongue.” He released him from the invisible binds. “Go ahead Lucius, what do you think?”

Silence. Lucius didn’t say a word, he just glared at both men.

“Sounds like he doesn’t care either way. I mean, for all I care, he can stay here for the rest of his life and you come visit him if you want to.”

Severus couldn’t even stop the snort at the thought of treating Lucius like a pet. “Master, may I speak to him alone now?”

Not even remotely thinking Lucius was calm enough for Harry to walk away, he threatened Lucius with the only thing left to bother him. His pride. “Wizard magic doesn’t work here. Don’t test my patience Lucius by getting physical. I will take an additional 15 years and just claim you as my son legally. I will truly enjoy forcing you to call me father and turning you over my knee for being a pain in my ass. I’ll make everyone of importance knows exactly who you are too when I do it. I will take all your pathetic pride and display it to the world.” He turned to Severus, “I will be in the living room, the room we had entered into, when you are finished.” He grabbed Severus kissed him hard, this wasn’t for Severus and Severus knew that. This was a display of ownership and while it was embarrassing for Severus, he enjoyed it. Harry wanted everyone to know he was his. He kissed back. After that the demon made his exit.

HPHPHPHPHP

Harry laid down on the couch and used the the time that Severus was spending with Lucius to close his eyes and see if he could feel the connection he had made to Voldemort’s soul with the ritual he had just done. It did feel good to just lay down and relax his body after the day he had just had. The demon was hoping to spend some more time with Voldemort today, not much more, just enough to make sure the wizard would actually take the time to heal himself. When he focused his energy on his magic, he could sense Voldemort’s presence. Voldemort's magic was stronger than it had been in a long time, Harry smiled at the fact that he had basically fixed the Dark Lord. It amused him that so many people were so terrified of the wizard, when all it took was a little pain and the Dark Lord was begging.

Pushing a little harder into focus, Harry could see what was going on inside Voldemort’s body. He could almost feel the soreness that the body was suffering, it would take about a week before the body was completely healed, but Voldemort should be okay to be up and moving after a day or two. His magic was working really hard to repair the body and with all the extra strength of his soul, there was very little possibility that he would need to be on bedrest tomorrow evening. It seemed that the Dark Lord was indeed asleep and he didn’t seem to have any dreams going on. Harry didn’t expect him too. He was going through a very severe recovery.

Cutting off the connection, he was content that the Dark Lord seemed be doing as he asked. Not that he expected any different. Not because he asked, but because if Harry was exhausted, then no doubt Voldemort was too. Harry sent his shadow to wait for Severus and alert him if he needed to wake and fell asleep himself.

HPHPHPHPHP

“I didn’t know it was going to happen like this. I didn’t know what he was going to do.” Severus told Lucius when the door closed behind Harry. “For what it is worth, I am sorry.”

“Your word is shit. Your apology is shit.” Lucius sneer back at him. He didn’t know if the demon had actually left them alone or not, but he wasn’t going to risk it and attack Severus. He was livid. He didn’t expect Severus to ever find another dominant, let alone a bloody demon. He picked Severus because he was easy. Listen to him talk for a little while, then the half-blood would do anything he wanted. Let Lucius do anything he wanted to him. “He must be one hell of a fuck if you decided to tie yourself to him.”

Severus sat down in the chair at a small table in the room, he rolled his eyes at Lucius’s pettiness. “You’d have done nothing different if he was willing to swear that power to you. Made the Lord’s followers bow down to you. Could take down your biggest enemy with a swipe of his hand. Lucius you’d have been arse up the second he showed you half the shit he showed me.” Severus honestly did feel guilty for everything that has happened to Lucius, he didn’t ask Harry to do any of it. To a level, he understood why Harry did what he did though.

“You took my Lordship. I hadn’t done a damned thing to you. You wanted someone to kneel for and dick to suck, your demon acts like I forced you.” Lucius didn’t argue or deny Severus’s claims. It was irrelevant. Potter didn’t offer any of that to him, so what he would have done doesn’t matter in Lucius’s eyes. “So, what do you think is going to happen Severus? I’m just going to bow down now? You can kill me now, because I’m never going to treat you like the lord of anything. You’re a half-blood who has taken my livelihood just because you hopped on some demon’s dick. You aren’t actually worthy of of any of this.” Lucius was hitting everything he could that could hurt Severus, because he there was nothing else he could do. “So?”

Severus looked away, it was true. He didn’t deserve any of this. It was hardly a gift when it cost him his only friend and how fragile that friendship was even without Harry’s involvement. He shook his head, “What would you have me do? The Dark Lord made him an ally, an equal. You didn't have the power even before all this to stop anything Harry was going to do. What do you expect me to do?”

“Nothing. You’re a coward. You got what you wanted, didn’t you? Someone to make you their personal house pet?”

“Lucius stop!” Severus stood up, he was getting pissed off now. “You! You did this. I didn’t push Harry to hurt you, I kept trying to save you from whatever he was planning. But you kept pushing him and pushing him. You thought you could get away with it. Now that you know that you can’t, what do you want to happen now? Do you want to live the rest of your life here or do you want to return to our world? I don’t even know what this world is! Do you? Because Harry will keep you here, shit, he’d probably isn’t kidding about turning you into a bloody child just to humiliate you. He sees you as nothing more than something in his way to get to me. We both know he only wants your pride because of our past. You think he won’t tell Narcissa about us? That you cheated on your wife with a half-blood or that Draco can take the Lordship today if he wanted? Draco was - is inches away from hating you, but you never gave a damn, because you had power over him. He almost had to take the Dark Mark because of you! He wouldn’t get an inch in his life if he fought you, he knew that. Now that you have nothing, you think Draco won’t use it?”

Panting a little after his screaming rant, he felt a lot better taking out everything out on Lucius. That wasn’t why he wanted to see the man, but everything he said was fact. Lucius did this to himself. He felt guilty, but his guilt was really coming from every getting involved with Lucius to begin with. None of this would have happened. “What do you want Lucius? Harry gave you your options, stay here or come back as his...kin.”

There was silence has Lucius took in everything that Severus had said. He didn’t have any allies that would respect or help him now, they wouldn’t need him. They would want Potter now. It didn’t take much for everyone to start to fear the demon after the last death eater meeting. “You have no idea, do you?” He asked quietly. “What he will do if I return?”

Shaking his head, Severus truly had no idea what Harry’s plans were. He hoped that he could help in them, hopefully in Lucius’s favor and help their friendship repair itself. “I’m assuming that he’s going to restate you as a Potter heir, since he kept saying it when he was here. You don’t look like yourself, I really don’t know if anyone is going to question it - he is a demon. We don’t know anything about them. Maybe you could actually be his son. Maybe not. No one is going to call him a liar even if they don’t believe it. But I think it would be best for you if no one knows that you were once Lucius Malfoy. There are plenty of people who like to take advantage of the situation if they can. Not sure how far they’d get if they tried, because I have no idea how much of you is actually under Harry’s protection because of this heir claim.”

“Ask him what he expects of his bloody heir then and I’ll tell you what I want.”

Severus nodded and went to make his way to the door, he didn’t even get to talk to Lucius about what he actually wanted to talk about but he felt like he had a lot more answers anyway. Harry was not going to let anyone hurt him, ever. He was only about protecting him, even though he was little extreme, Severus knew Harry was only concerned about Dumbledore getting his head as Lucius has done so many times. And Lucius was nothing in comparison to Dumbledore at his manipulation skills. “Do you value our friendship, at all Lucius?” He asked as he stood by the door. He needed to know.

Staring the potions master down, Lucius raised an eyebrow. “We value what is of value. You used to be of value. I used to be of value. But things have obviously changed. You have no more need for me than I need you anymore.” You found a new dominant with more to offer and I lost my release when it came to you. I never thought I was going to lose you. I lost so much more than that.

Chapter Text

Severus saw Harry's shadow fly pass him when he shut the door behind him, the corners of his mouth almost twitched into a smile. He felt that there was too much riding in so little time, in 3 days he was promised a mate, sorta prompted, lost his friend who is now deaged into a 20 year old, and he had to decide in four days? Six days? When did the week start? The day the made the deal or when Harry first asked - told - asked - fuck informed him that he was his mate? Severus sighed, did it really matter? Would two days make a difference? That made Severus snort at himself. With everything else that had happened in the last three days, anything at this point was possible. Anything could happen in two days. 

Harry was already sitting up on the couch when Severus entered the living area, waiting. Severus realized he really didn't have answers for the questions Harry had been asking - forgetting about everything when his own inner questions got answered. Kneeling on the floor in front of Harry, he didn't want to speak first. If he told Harry that Lucius wanted to know more about his options before he gave his opinion and Severus wanted what Lucius wanted, that might lead Harry to feel his dominance being threatened again. Severus didn't see a way to manipulate the situation with Harry being able to know his every thought. 

Harry waited as Severus battled through his thoughts, he knew if he wanted to make this easy for Severus is to not punish Lucius any further than he had already. He wasn't sure if Lucius was going to try anything to make things difficult, he was banking on it anyway. He could just wait for that to happen and then would be able to justify eliminating him completely. "Severus stop panicking. And don't ever try to manipulate me to get what you want. I will never forgive that." He paused to let that be very clear, he had been lied to and tricked for years and he wouldn't accept it anymore. "I'm going to introduce Lucius as my son, tell the Death Eaters I was practicing in time traveling, they don't have a clue what I can do. His mother...died. I found him in the present time. I took him on as my heir. There's the story. And I'll treat him accordingly - someone I'm training to be my heir." 

Severus wasn't sure if that was as gentle as it sounded, but at the same time..that doesn't seem like the worst outcome that could have happened.  He didn't have to say anything about what Lucius wanted - and that was very relieving. "Will.. would you treat him like those other death eaters? The ones you called out as traitors, if he...goes against you?" He didn't know if he even wanted the answer to that question either. 

"Only if he betrays me. He'll be my heir. Lucius gets to be basically himself just younger." Harry further explained when Severus gave him a look of disbelief. "Word of me has already gotten around. Unless there is a secret uprising that my shadows have completely missed, everyone understands what I am now. Lucius is going to be my heir. Everyone is still gonna tiptoe around him. Only he better not go around abusing it because I will end it. He has zero power when it comes to anything with you, the first time I hear he even attempted- " Harry paused himself before he went down a whole new rabbit hole and started again, "Point is. He'll be fine. I'll stick to normal your grounded or something like that unless he tries to pull rank or drops the word mudblood again." 

Severus nodded his acceptance. It would give Lucius the most opportunity for freedom and some pride. "Thank you." He meant it. 

Harry beckoned Severus to him with his middle fingers. The potions master licked his lips nervously and crawled the remaining distance between him and Harry. The demon ran his fingers down through Severus's hair and gently pulled the hair so Severus was now looking directly into Harry's eyes.  "As long you only belong to me, never make me feel like I'm being challenged against in favor for another...Lucius, then there will be nothing I won't do for you." 

Severus wanted to lean up and kiss the demon but he didn't move against the fingers in his hair. He wouldn't trade Harry for Lucius. "Master. Will you do the same?" He needed to know if he could expect the same promise of loyalty. Would Harry be with anyone else? 

Harry's eyes became serious and the fingers in his hair tightened slightly, Severus froze. He didn't want to upset Harry. As soon as his panic started though, Harry stopped it. "Severus there will never be anyone I would choose over you. If you want there to be no one else, then that will be it." Severus's hair was released but he didn't look away from Harry, he was sensing a 'but' in Harry's answer. 

"This wasn't the stage of our relationship I was hoping to be in when we had this conversation. I am currently in the making of...looking into a person of interest for the both of us." Harry listened carefully to anything going through Severus's head. "You have a little bit of fight in you, and not the kind you want my help with. You want to control the situation sometimes. I want you to have a person I know won't betray my trust but we can still enjoy." 

Severus was stunned. He didn't know if he was disgusted or intrigued. He felt a good bit of both. "If I say no?" 

"Then we don't do it." 

"If I wanted to wait until we bonded?' 

"Then we will." 

"Can you bond with more than one person?" 

"Not the type bond I'm going to have with you. I can't have more than one mate if that's what you're asking." 

Severus didn't like the idea of another person with Harry. At all. He would have liked to have known before now that Harry had planned this. "Who is it?" 

Harry shook his head, "Sorry. I can't tell you yet. It's a surprise. You don't have to choose now anyway. I'll be with only you if you want it to be that way." 

Sitting back on his knees, Severus disconnected their physical contact and looked at the floor for a moment. Was he not enough? Did the demon need someone more? He knew Harry has been dealing with a lot with him in the last few days. Severus felt unimportant, but he honestly wasn't surprised. He knew he had nothing to offer the demon and he knew all this trouble was not helping Harry want him. Nonetheless, it hurt. Did he want to stay involved in this? Did he have a choice? "Is there a deadline for this...this decision?" 

"No Severus. This is us. When the time comes, if you don't want to, we won't. If you decide to take a chance with it and then change your mind, wanting nothing to do with it, we end it. My goal here is not to make you unhappy. But don't worry about this now. I will be with no one else until we agree about it. There is me and you. No one else matters."

Severus stared up at Harry, watching his eyes for any type of lie or trick. When he found that Harry seemed sincere, he nodded. Even if Harry was lying to him, Severus wasn't sure he'd be able to tell anymore. This wasn't the same boy he knew from Hogwarts. There was a short silence between them. Severus took a chance and hoped that the demon would know he was being honest. "Master. I'm..I'm sorry for how I acted with the Dumbledore situation. I shouldn't have lashed out like that. I understand Dumbledore has tricked us all in the past and he is someone who concerns you." 

That made Harry smile and even give a sigh of relief. "I'm glad you understand. When it concerns Dumbledore, I really do only want you safe." The demon was still exhausted, but he wanted to do something nice with Severus. The last few days have been...stressful for the potions master. "I'm not going to punish you for it. You're still getting acquainted with our relationship. So here's my offer, if you can promise me and actually keep the promise - don't fight me anymore concerning any issues with Dumbledore. At all. And we can continue the day doing something together. We can stay in either here or at Hogwarts, drink and talk or I can take you back to the store and we can get those bracelets made. Can you promise me?"

Slowly nodding, Severus believed he could keep that promise. Thinking to himself that it would be a lot easier if he didn't have to deal with it anymore. But on the other hand. "Master, can you control yourself around him? Around Dumbledore? If he..says something to me that you don't like? You were trying to keep your identity a secret." 

That made Harry laugh. "I can keep a handle on myself if I need to. I've been waiting and watching for a long time without him knowing. I can handle whatever he's going to try with you." 

Severus wasn't sure he believed that. There was evidence of Harry's temper and possessiveness in the other room. But he wasn't going to say anything about it. If Harry was confident, then Severus would let it be. "Okay Master." 

"What would you like to do today? Stay in or go back to the store?"

Severus crawled the few inches between them until his legs touched the couch. He was nervous about asking since it wasn't one of the options Harry gave him, "Can you show me those shows you said you enjoyed?" Severus wanted to see with his own eyes that the demon was being truthful about only going to the club scene just to watch whatever. 

Harry hesitated, but not for the reason Severus was going to think. He wasn't lying about what he did during his time there, but it was a very strict bdsm club. "Severus, I don't know if that's a good idea. You're going to see a lot of people...in situations I'm not sure you're ready for." 

"I can handle it, Master. I've been a lot worse situations than a muggle club." 

"Severus. This isn't about you being in danger. It's about you being thrown into an environment that you are not familiar with. While I can manipulate a person's body, I cannot change their minds. What I can do, is basically the imperius curse. You can only enter as either my submissive or independently. If you walk in independently, you cannot talk to a taken submissive without their dominant. There will be both parties hitting on you. You don't have a submissive look but these people live this way. There will be people who will pick up on it. And I will lose my temper if a dominant approaches you. And if you come in as my submissive, there are rules. You stick by me, you cannot just go off on your own. You can't order at the bar without my permission or me opening a tab first. There are places where you will have to kneel next to me. It is not an option. This isn't a dance club. You will have to behave respectfully. Last time we were in the store, I would have had to punish you or leave. This is different Severus. I go in, drink, and usually sit alone unless Ben is around and his submissive are around. I don't think this is a good idea right now. I'll take you, but not yet." 

"The demon can't bend the rules? For his mate?" Severus tried to be playful, because he wanted to go with Harry but he didn't want to argue. He started to play with Harry's fingers, not really looking up at him. 

Snorting, Harry turned his hand and held onto Severus's fingers to still them. "I can. You're trying to manipulate me again Severus." The demon teased lightly. Harry put his thumb over Severus lips when to prevent him from interrupting. "Bending the rules or disregarding them completely kinda runes the point of attending a club like this. The entire reason I attend in the first place. If you want to attend this, you are going to have to be ready to be my submissive and we just aren't there yet. So be patient. I will take you. Just not yet. This isn't me being spiteful, but look at where we are right now and why we are even here." Harry gave a pointed look down the hallway leading to Lucius's room. "We just aren't there yet." 

Severus was disappointed, but he did understand the reluctance. He turned his head to the side and laid it down on Harry's knee. "Okay, Master." 

Running his fingers through Severus's hair, Harry stared at his mate. He couldn't wait until this man was his completely and forever. If he thought Severus could handle it, he would have mated him already. It was the best protection he could offer, ensuring nothing could ever hurt him. "What would you like to do?"

"I didn't ruin the chance of the bracelets?" 

"No, Pet. You didn't." 

"I'd like to do that please." 

"Then let's get you dressed for the muggle world, shall we?" He tapped his mate's shoulder lightly indicating him to stand up. Harry led them down the hallway, passing Lucius's room leading to a large white and silver spiral staircase. 

Severus was a little nervous about what Harry had up there, the last time the demon dressed him he ended up wearing something obscene. "Master, I have muggle clothes I could use."

"I know." Once at the top of the stairs, Harry led them down another hallway to his bedroom. He opened the door and walked over to a beautifully crafted white wardrobe. There had to be magic done to it because once it was opened it was like a walk in closet. "These are the clothes I have for you to the left." Clothes lined up along the walls from casual to formal both wizard and muggle, the entire rack was color coordinated. "You will usually pick out our own clothes from this. Everything is to your size. So feel free to browse and dress." 

Severus pulled out a dark emerald green shirt from the middle of the rack and then a pair of dark slacks. He looked them over and was not surprised that again the clothes were much too tight for his comfort. "Master, is there a chance we can-" He turned around to find the demon was stepping out of his own clothes. He watched for a moment as his mate-to-be revealed more of his body. Slowly he put down the clothes he had grabbed and approached the demon. 

Harry gave Severus an amused look, standing still in his boxers. When Severus was only a few inches from him, he raised an eyebrow, indicating he was not going to stop Severus. 

"Master..can, can I touch you?"

"Of course, Pet. You can touch me whenever you want to." 

Severus reached out his hand and ran it down the demon's chest, he moved a little closer and stopped unsure of what he was doing. Things with the demon were different than anyone else he had ever been with and he was scared. He looked at the demons face as if asking for permission. Instead Harry pulled Severus close to him and kissed him, slowly at first. Then the demon grabbed Severus's robe and pushed him against the door of the wardrobe, Harry growled into his ear. "Get dressed Severus." He kissed his mate hard before stepping away and roughly dressing himself. 

HPHPHPHPHPHPHP

Once again the couple found themselves walked down the alley they had appeared in before. Harry grabbed Severus's hand remembering how his mate felt about it last time. He put a warming charm around Severus to keep him from getting cold while they walked to the store, because Harry wanted his mate physically comfortable to wear the thin clothes he was currently wearing. "How do you like my home? It's definitely useful when we wish to be alone. Once we move Lucius back the manor at least." 

That was an understatement, to actually hide away from an entire world was incredible to Severus. Hiding was almost impossible with the people Severus would even want to hide from. It scared him a little that no one would be able to find if Harry wanted it that way, but on the other hand, it also meant that it would only be the two of them without interruptions or problems. "I think...I think we'll enjoy it." Severus finally said aloud, because it was the truth. 

Harry rubbed Severus's hand with his thumb and opened the door to the club, letting the older man walk in first. The music wasn't as loud base heavy as the last time they were here, but it was obvious that the club part of the building was open. Severus wanted to ask again if they could go, but he didn't want to anger the demon again with arguing. He just let Harry lead him into the store further down the hall. "Can we go..see one of these shows before we bond?" Severus wanted to are for himself that Harry was being truthful about what he actually did here. 

With a sigh, Harry looked at the staff member working, mentally thanking the universe that Ben wasn't working again today. He had no idea how Severus would have reacted for the second time seeing the other man so soon. "I don't know Severus. We'll just have to see if we can make this work. Pet, don't worry about it right now. Okay? I said I will take you, but right now isn't the best time." Harry was walking to the back of the store to the books that he showed Severus the last time they were here. He would put his own protection spells on the bracelet once it was made, it should only take a few days to get everything finished. "So take a look, pick out what you want to see on both of us. They don't need to match and the price doesn't matter, so do whatever you like. I'm going to let you look and I'm going to go to the front of the store and look at some things." 

The thought of coming here without Harry crossed Severus's mind very briefly, but he wouldn't bluntly disregard Harry's wishes like that. He knew that would not be rewarded at all. He wasn't even sure how he would explain showing up to a club that apparently was exclusive, he wondered why they could just walk into the store if they were so strict about newcomers. "Do you have specifications?" Severus was a little nervous about picking out something that Harry was going to wear, it wasn't normal in his mind to give his Dominant something that claiming. 

"No. Whatever you want will do." Harry ran his fingers through Severus's hair for a moment, "No rush. Take all the time you want to." With that he walked away to look around the store for his own interests. 

That left Severus starring at a book that was filled with different kinds of materials for necklaces, collars, and bracelets. He didn't want to embarrass his mate by making him wear something that he didn't like or marked him like a submissive. While only Severus and Harry would know what the bracelets were actually for, Severus felt uncomfortable picking out an item like this for Harry. At first he was excited and something he really enjoyed the idea of, letting everyone know that Harry picked him. Just to put off other people from trying to come after the demon. He knew that his fellow death eaters would have no qualms about trying to get more power by winning over Harry. Why couldn't Harry pick out what Severus was going to wear? Wasn't this his claiming piece? Then he got to thinking about what Harry had told him the last time they were here. Harry wanted him to pick something he could wear comfortably when making potions and something that would blend together with anything he might wear daily. It would have Harry's words on it.

It took Severus about 20 minutes to pick out what he wanted for Harry and only 10 minutes to figure out what he wanted for himself. He hadn't realized how much time he was taking when he went to find his mate, who seemed to have wandered over to a section of leather bondage material. Harry spoke first, quietly, "Magic works better for this, but there is something exciting about the willingness of surrender." He ran his hand over a harness, "I can picture you in this, right in front of the fireplace. Your arms bound behind your back, while I send you spells of pleasure and watch you twist in the binds you could release yourself from - but won't. I'll make you cum so many times that you'll be begging…" Harry let go of the harness, letting it fall back to its original place. "Have you picked out everything you wanted?" 

Severus was blushing and a little overwhelmed, Harry just publicly spoke about something very intimate, regardless that no one could actually hear him. The older man was undoubtedly turned on and really did want his master to make good on this plan. "I did. I uh, picked everything out aside from the engraving you wanted." 

Smirking at Severus's reaction to his little fantasy, but he didn't comment. "Then let's get it started."

HPHPHPHPHPHPHP

Harry hadn't let Severus see the engravings he chose for his own bracelet, he only told him he would have to wait until it was finished. Something another about learning a little bit of patience when it came to Harry. They were back in his chambers at Hogwarts, Harry was sitting in the living room while Severus was making tea in the kitchen. He had created some space between himself and the demon because he was so turned on from the store and he couldn't the get the thoughts out of his head. But that kind of sex with Harry was serious. He hadn't done it with anyone other than Lucius in many many years, what if Harry was disappointed in him? What if what he had done in the past wasn't good enough? 

Harry took off his shirt and let his wings spread out over the couch, he was so tired and ready to sleep. He hadn't had a chance to sleep since the ritual with Voldemort then he had Severus. On top of the fact that he was fighting the need to just go in the kitchen and claim Severus right now. He wanted to solidify their bond so Harry didn't have to worry about him as much and he wanted to state it to anyone who dared challenge him like Lucius, Severus was his. He twitched his wings to stretch their tightness from being closed up in his clothes. So he laid his head back against the back of the couch and closed his eyes. Just a few minutes. 

Carrying the tea out to living room, Severus was watching the demon. He looked so peaceful when he was quiet, with his eyes closed, he just looked relaxed - until you take in the black wings covering the couch. It's still not something Severus is used to. "Master, I have tea." He said quietly. 

Harry hummed that as a response that he heard Severus. "Good. Good." He lifted his right wing to allow Severus a seat on the couch next to him, he slowly lifted his head and looked at Severus, "Come sit with me." He waited until the very weary potions master sat down next to him, then he dropped his wing back down and wrapped it would Severus. He moved his arm around Severus's waist. "You need to stop worrying so much."

Holding his cup close, Severus didn't know what to say to that. Because Severus couldn't not worry. He was about to swear his life to another person, who he hasn't seen in years, that he knows close to nothing about. Then his best friend would basically be his what? Step son? And on top of all that, he was now Lord Malfoy. "There is a lot to worry about." 

"Is there?" Harry was speaking calmly, he has had this conversation so many times now that he doesn't have the energy to actually be bothered. "Because I think you are thinking too deeply about some things. The only thing you need to think about is me and you. Lucius will be fine. Draco will be fine. If you want to walk away, you'll be fine. If you choose to stay with me, I know I can make sure you'll be fine. Severus, worry about us. That's it. I'll worry about everything else. From Dumbledore to Lucius to the future, I'll handle it. You just worry about if you want to be involved in that future." 

"It's not that simple." Severus told him quietly, leaning into the demon's body, he was getting used to the wing wrapped around him. While it was different and something he was still trying to get comfortable with, it was getting easier. "I want..this. Us. But I don't think I can do it just overnight. I'll..admit that I'm concerned that if we wait too long what might happen, so I don't want to wait but I know I'm not ready to give you everything yet." As the words came out, Severus wanted to back track. "But I want this! Master, I think I can picture a future that I want here, but this is..a lot. And fast. Please I want to give you everything you're asking for, but I.." Severus was trying to find the words without causing problems, but he couldn't see how. 

"Then we dismiss this trial thing that we are doing and see where this goes. I can wait, Severus. I happen to think of myself as a very patient person, I've been watching you for nearly a year. I can wait another month or year if you need it." Harry didn't like it and he doubted very much that Severus is going to either, with all the doubts bouncing around in his head. "So until then, you're going to have to deal with my shadow with you most of the time. Especially while you are here at Hogwarts." Harry waited for the debate that was about to happen because of that, while Severus promised not say anything more on how Harry acts about the Dumbledore situation, Harry found that he doubted Severus's ability to keep the promise.

Objection was on the tip of Severus's tongue but he bit back the words and just accepted them as they were. Harry was willing to give them time, disregarding the original terms of this trial week. "I understand, Master." 

Instead of a verbal response, Harry moved his hand from Severus's waist to go under Severus's shirt, he rubbed his mate's side for a moment. "Set your cup on the table and lay back on the couch. Put your thighs on my lap." 

Doing as he was asked, Severus moved from his place wrapped up in Harry's wing, he laid back on the couch. His back on the arm of the couch so he could lean back with his thighs resting on Harry's lap. He looked at his Master waiting. 

Harry ran his fingers over top of Severus's legs, running them up and gently moved them over the outline of Severus's cock. He met Severus's eyes. "Hands behind your back."  He started to unbuckle Severus's belt, not bothering to pull it off. Just got it out of his way. "I saw back at the store, how much you liked what I was saying to you." 

Severus's eyes widen only a fraction. How did they jump to this? Moving his hands behind his back, he watched his Master do as he wished. He hadn't thought today was a day that his Master would want to play. He had already gotten in trouble once today. Harry didn't let him touch last time he gave him an attitude. "Master I-" 

"I told you what I wanted to do to you. Now don't move, no matter what I do. You can speak, but you don't move from this spot." Harry unbuttoned Severus's pants and moved his underwear down a little just to get access to Severus. "Can you be good for me and not move?" Harry asked as he started stroking his mate's cock, lightly to tease. He whispered an enchantment over his mate to increase the sensitivity Severus was going to be feeling. 

Still confused, but very interested in the game. "Yes, Master. I'll stay still." His toes curled when he wanted to move closer to Harry, he wanted to return the touches that he was receiving. Severus didn't know what Harry had done to him, but the feeling of the demon's hand was driving him to move into the hand. "Master...what have you done?" He panted out. A smirk was the only response he got from Harry, he jolted when Harry creased his thumb over the head, Severus arched against the couch to lean into the touch - which resulted in Harry smacking his thigh harshly. The sting seemed to hurt more than usual. Severus assumed it was the spell that was making him more sensitive. 

"Don't move Severus." Harry rubbed his fingers over the red mark on Severus's thigh, he waited until his mate relaxed, then he started rubbing Severus's cock again. "Don't cum until I tell you." Harry waved his hand out making all of Severus's clothes disappear and summoned Severus's wand from his robes, since Severus couldn't hand it over to him with his hands behind him. "Touch yourself for me." Harry took Severus's wand very similarly to how he had last night, holding it like an oversized pen. He waited until Severus replaced his hand on his cock, he moaned loudly when he was able to touch himself the way he knew. Harry watched him for a moment, then he took the wand and started burning lines into his mate's waist. 

Severus sucked in a deep breath when he felt the heat on him, he was going to cum if this was going to continue. Everything felt so good. "Master! I'm going to cum. Please this..master I can't-" 

"Stop."

Severus immediately stilled his hand and slowly removed it with a small whimper, he was so close.

Harry stopped what he was doing as well, then whispered another enchantment over his mate. "Hand back behind your back." Harry waited for mate to move his hand back and returned back to the art work he was leaving behind. "What do you call me?" He was drinking up the small gasps that Severus was releasing, he only had to wait a few more minutes for Severus to understand the second enchantment. 

Severus didn't understand, he was so close to cumming when Harry made him stop. "Master." As soon as the word came out of his mouth, it was like his body went into shock with the amount of pleasure that flooded his body. He moaned loudly and started to arch his body again, before he quickly realized it and tried to control the urge to thrust at the demon. Oh no.

"Again. What am I to you?" Harry asked this time pausing what he was doing to look up and watch Severus. 

Swallowing, he knew he couldn't move when he spoke. So he tried again, "My master. Ohhh Merlin!" Severus tried with everything in him not to move again, his toes curled tight and his eyes rolled back while he closed them tight. The word seemed to be triggering something in his body, he knew he was going to be desperate soon if Harry didn't ease up. It didn't help when Harry fired up the wand again. He couldn't even think about what was being written or drawn, he couldn't see it clearly. 

"You belong to me, don't you Pet?" 

Severus nodded, already being told that he wasn't allowed to cum until Harry said so. He didn't want to speak up again to make it harder on himself. Harry didn't appreciate the idea of the silent response and magically flipped his mate over. This time, Severus was closer on his lap. His cock was pressed between Harry's legs and himself, which felt way better than what Severus thought it was supposed to. "Now, I've already told you to speak out loud." He landed a solid swat on his mate's ass. "Try again. Last chance to follow the rules, Pet. You belong to me, don't you?" He asked and swatted Severus again, pushing his cock against his leg. 

"Yes, Master!" Severus groaned again. "Please. I need to cum. Please!" He couldn't care that he was begging, his body had been barely touched but he felt like he going to cum any second. 

Harry reached under Severus to his leaking cock and use the little bit of precum that was available to him, he spread Severus's ass with the other hand and rubbed the precum over the exposed hole. "I think you can ask nicer than that." He rubbed his finger over the hole, then picked up Severus's wand. He slowly slid the wand into his mate, he knew Severus had no idea what was being used right now, that excited him a little. "Fuck back." 

Groaning Severus moved his body the best he could with his hands still resting on his back. He was mostly now using his shoulders and knees to rock his body into the item Harry put in him. His entire body was screaming at him to get off, but the only way it seemed was for him to drive himself insane first - and hope that he didn't come before Harry allowed it. "Master please! Ahhh..I need to cum please. Masterrr please!" 

Harry grabbed Severus hands with his free hand to keep his hands pinned physically, "You look so hot fucking yourself like this. Ask for my next spell, Pet and I'll let you cum soon." He pushed the wand in a little deeper and could feel the wet spot Severus was leaving on his pant leg. "Beg for it."

"Please I need the next spell! Master ahhh p-pplease give me the spell so I can cum. Please Masterr oh Merlin, please." Severus had no idea what he was begging for anymore, he just wanted to finish. He didn't care about anything else. 

"Of course Pet." Harry muttered his last enchantment when Severus moved back against the wand again. As he moved down, it was like his body had never needed anything more. Severus's pleasure increased so much as he went down and ached when he pulled back away from it. The result made Severus pick up speed, he was so close. Harry could tell Severus was going to break soon, so Harry pulled the wand away which cause Severus to whimper loudly. 

"Master! Ah please I need it. Fuck me. Something. Anything. Please Master! Ahhh!" Severus was runting his body against Harry's leg. He was going insane. 

Harry moved the wand over to Severus's face so that the man could see what he had been using. The item that he was begging for. "Ask me very nicely to put it back. Because the only way you're coming is on this, I'm only giving you one chance to convince me. I'd ask nicely the first time."

Severus was humiliated which only fueled to turn him on, his main source of protection was his biggest weakness right now, because all he wanted was to cum. "Please..Master, p-put it back. Fuck me with my wand, Master pleease put it back. I need it please." He loved and hated that every time he spoke felt like he was going to explode. 

Harry did. He watched Severus get off by fucking himself, he could tell when the man was on the edge with how frantic his movements got. "Cum for me Pet." 

Chapter Text

Harry woke up with Severus already awake and getting ready for classes that morning, Harry laid on the bed and just watched. "I'm going to go visit the manor, get Lucius settled over there and speak with Voldemort. You know what I expect from you today?" 

Severus was pulling on socks when Harry finally spoke up to him, he nodded his head that he understood. He was running late this morning because of oversleeping. It was not a common occurrence for someone to sleep in bed with him until the morning. "When do you think you'll be returning?" 

"Severus." 

Summoning his shoes, Severus rolled his eyes, "Yes, Master I understand. If Dumbledore tries to speak with me or anything of a sort, I will send your shadow for you. I got it." He didn't really have time to talk about it and since they already had, he didn't see a point in it right now. He backtracked though, "Sorry, Master but I'm running late. I'm not trying to give you an attitude, but seriously. I have to go." He was grateful that the enchantments from the night before were canceled, he didn't have time for where he would want that to lead. 

"Come here." Harry sat up on the bed. 

Shit. He really didn't have time for Harry's lectures or to be put over the bed right now. He definitely knew that arguing was going to make it worse. Walking over to Harry, he spoke while doing what he was asked. "Master I'm yours, you can punish me for my attitude tonight. But-"

Harry grabbed Severus by the front of his shirt and kissed him hard. His other hand was on Severus's chest playing with his left nipple between his fingers under his robe. He only stole a moment from his mate then released him. "Have a good day, Pet. I'll return before the dinner feast starts." 

Severus slowly stepped back, he didn't know what to expect from the demon, but was relieved that he was given an out and smiled. "You too Master, I'll see you here for dinner then." With that Severus all but bolted from the room to get to his first class on time. He would eat at lunch when he had more time on his hands to spare. 

Entering his classroom, he noticed that most of the students had already arrived and were entertaining themselves with conversation. "I expect all of you have at least gave an attempt to understand the essay given to you over the weekend. So let's see how you all have done, put them all on my desk." 

HPHPHPHPHP

By the time lunch rolled around, Severus was starving. He didn't want to go to the Great Hall because that was the perfect way for Dumbledore to try and talk to him. So he just sat at his desk in the classroom deciding that he could just postpone eating until he saw Harry tonight and started reading over the first essay in the pile. He felt a pull on his arm as if someone was grabbing him, when he looked he saw Harry's shadow's hand on his arm. What? He didn't understand what the shadow wanted from him and he didn't know how to get a response from the shadow to understand either, so he held out a quill to the shadow. Feeling very silly he might add. 

The shadow touched the desk and words appeared on a paper in front of him. 'You need to eat.' 

Severus did roll his eyes this time, skipping a meal wasn't a big deal and he would eat later tonight anyway. "Yes, and I'll eat later tonight." 

'No.' 

Slumping back in the chair, he decided to just ignore the shadow and go back to the essay he had been originally grading. Harry should understand him not wanting to deal with Dumbledore right now, even Harry didn't want him talking to him. I thought you and the shadow were one. 

Then all of the papers that were on Severus's desk disappeared and the shadow moved to take their place on the desk. Severus growled and stood up, "Damn it! Fine." Fuck you. 

The shadows response to that was a harsh swat on the ass. 

Severus glared at the shadow, slamming his classroom door behind him as he walked to the Great Hall for lunch. He didn't stop to talk to anyone and just made his way to the staff table and sat down. He could feel a light touch of a hand squeezing his thigh. He assumed that was the shadows way of telling him that it approved. Severus's glare never died down. 

As he worked his way through a sandwich and some tea, Dumbledore rose from his chair to leave, but on his way past Severus, he stopped.  "Severus! My boy, I was hoping you had some time to speak with me after lunch. If I remember correctly, you have a free period." 

"I have essays to grade. I'm only getting something to eat before I get back to it." Severus drawled out, he hasn't had to avoid the headmaster in years since they joined forces. Now he was a little panicked, but he didn't want to raise any red flags. "If we can make it quick, it would be appreciated." 

Dumbledore only smiled, "Of course, it'll only take a few moments." 

Severus didn't even watch the headmaster leave the room. Go get Potter. Severus did see the shadow disappear from his leg as much as he felt it. He wondered how this was going to go. Could Harry control himself with the headmaster? Could he really? Severus had only a few days experience with the demon and he did not control his temper well from what he could tell. He finished his sandwich and headed up to Dumbledore's office. He watched out for a shadow or any sign that Harry was with him as he walked. He had no idea if Harry was still busy or if he was deciding not to come around or if he was just hiding so no one could see him. 

Once inside the office, Severus approached the desk and sat down in the chair in front of him. "You wanted to speak?" He could guess what the headmaster wanted from him, but he wasn't going to assume anymore with the old wizard. Hardly anyone could just predict the next move. 

"Yes. As I'm sure you know, Mr. Parkinson is missing. As are two other spies. What happened at the last meeting?" Dumbledore was suspicious and angry, even though he didn't show either one. There was a leak somewhere and if the issue wasn't solved now, be was concerned that Severus would be the next to disappear. He couldn't lose all his men. 

Severus raised both eyebrows as if he was surprised by the information, "Two others? I hadn't been aware that you were using others. Should I assume who they are? The last meeting was a warning for everyone trying to double cross the Dark Lord. Mr. Parkinson was an example. I highly doubt whoever else was involved will be found again either." 

Dumbledore hit the desk in front of him. "How did they get found out!? How didn't you?" The older man was getting frantic and he was wondering who would have been the leak, his spies didn't even know about each other too best of his knowledge. So how did someone else find out? "Severus I'm sure I don't need to tell you how bad this is." 

"Your spies were found out by an unnamed source." Severus felt fingers wrap around his hand, he looked down and didn't see anything, but something was definitely squeezing his hand. Harry. His confidence was now built. Harry would help him if he needed it, he wasn't in this alone anymore. "If I knew I would have come forward, but as I said, unnamed." 

"Find out how. I still don't understand how you weren't found out." Dumbledore stared Severus down as if he could read the answer right off him. 

"The Dark Lord already knows I'm a technical spy. So if this source did say anything about me, it was probably dismissed." Severus lied his way out. "Are you accusing me, Headmaster?" He narrowed his eyes as if he was offended, "I think you might remember that I have a lot more to lose than I would gain from something like that." 

Dumbledore waved his hand as if dismissing the entire idea, "No no my boy, you did not even know about the others. I do not think you are responsible. Find out who is and how. We need to stop this from happening again. At the moment you are at risk if we don't find this person and how they know what they know." Dumbledore faked concern. 

"I will see what I can do." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP

Severus finished out the rest of the day in his classes, he didn't want to raise any red flags by going back to his chambers immediately. He hoped Harry understood, he assumed he did because he hasn't gotten anymore signs from the demon. Even though he was nervous about talking to Harry about Dumbledore, because he really didn't know what he was going to say happened, he really did just want to return back to Harry. 

First thing he did when he opened the door to his chambers was look around for Harry, he didn't see him but he could smell food in the air. He followed the smell to the kitchen, Harry was leaning against the counter waiting on what looked like pasta. "Master, you didn't need to cook. I could have or we could have used the elves." 

Harry shrugged, "I don't mind. I got my stuff done for the day and I wanted to be here when you got back." He stirred the noodles in the pot, "go get comfortable or make a drink Severus. We can talk when this is done." He dismissed his mate to carry on with his usual routine, who just smiled and went to do as bidded. "Oh! And Severus." 

Severus turned around and saw his mate actually look at him for the first time since he got home, he was smirking but the voice was serious. "My shadow is me. You ever tell me 'fuck you' again and I won't care where you are or what your doing, I'll make good on my promise right there of how I planned to handle disrespect." 

100 lines with a paddle. Would Harry really do that publicly? He didn't want that at all. He should have known better then be so blunt with the shadow. Red faced and embarrassed, "Yes, Master." He waited to make sure Harry wasn't going to say anymore and left to his bedroom to change into more comfortable clothes. 

Harry had brought out dinner when he was changing, a plate sat on the coffee table and Harry sat on the other side. "You handled yourself well with Dumbledore, though I think you can tell him Voldemort found an informat. While it will turn attention to finding me, they can't find me. Tell him Voldemort has someone watching the death eaters because all the incidents that were getting leaked out. Voldemort hasn't revealed who or how, just word of mouth on the fact there is someone involved." 

Severus sat down on the couch, "I can do that. I'm not sure how well he will buy it. The Dark Lord is- fuck!" A stinging shock hit his ass hard, he glared at Harry who merely just stared at him. " Voldemort is not the most controlled person. He thinks someone as a traitor it's torture then questions." 

"That's the point isn't it? He didn't know who. He couldn't figure it out and he can't kill everyone, so he found someone who could help." Harry gestured to the plate on the table "Eat. I'm not going to be hiding for much longer. Maybe another week. Voldemort needs to be at his full strength before I can move on to the next parts of my plan. Dumbledore is the finale." 

Severus picked up his wand and had a drink made for himself from the kitchen, he realized he had never seen Harry eat. He's fed Severus a few times since they have been together, but he has never witnessed the demon actually eat anything. "Master, do you not eat?" 

"Not really. It's not something I need but I can. But while on the subject of eating habits, skipping meals unless completely necessary, is not acceptable. You didn't have time for breakfast this morning, fine. But hiding out away from food out of fear isn't. If you really don't feel safe in Great Hall, you will come to your chambers. You do need food and I'm not interested in excuses. Don't skip meals." Harry had been starved and hungry for the first several years of his life, he couldn't watch that be willingly done. This situation only made him more angry with Dumbledore. 

Smiling, Severus didn't know why it was such a big deal. But he would not push, to him it was frankly - adorable. The demon was so concerned about a few missed meals, which would not really hurt him. He wasn't going for days and he knew he would be able to make dinner. "I won't intentionally skip meals." 

It irked Harry that Severus found it amusing, but he could not fault the man for what he didn't understand. If Severus asked about his childhood, he'd answer but otherwise, it wasn't a pleasant story worth bringing up. Harry looked at Severus's wand that was with them on the couch, he grinned at his mate to change the topic. "You know, there is an enchantment that I can use that will make you crave this before it's being used." Harry picked up the wand. "Imagine, staying late after classes, grading papers. You look at this and the overwhelming urge to feel it inside you, it just keeps building until you do it. Would you ask for me? Or would just bend over the desk and do it yourself? Or perhaps my shadow could be of assistance. I would love to see you so desperate without me there and you begging my shadow to fuck you." 

Severus could not look up from his food when the demon started speaking, he didn’t know what to say back. He was indeed intrigued by the idea, but he did not like the idea that a student would see him if they came into the classroom. “Master, students visit me after classes sometimes. I don’t think it would be a good idea.” 

“I can keep an eye on more than one thing at a time. I wouldn’t put you in a situation that would hurt you. I would think by now you would know that.” Harry leaned back against the arm of the couch, his right arm resting over the back. “So this issue with Dumbledore, I’ve cleaned house for the most part aside from the families, for now, I think they are too scared of what will happen if they come forward to Dumbledore, so the other option I can offer instead of you continuing to be his spy - you could just also disappear.” Eventually he was going to remove Severus, but it was going to be once he was ready to reveal himself as alive and well. It would work just as well to have Severus disappear first since spies were dropping dead anyway and no one knew the reason why anymore. 

“And go where? The Manor? I can’t imagine you would like visiting the Manor often with Lucius there. Or The - Voldemort either. I would really rather not.” 

Harry laughed, he couldn’t help it. “Lucius isn’t a threat to me. And quite honestly, I think I would rather enjoy his company now. He isn’t going to act like the bastard he always was and I get to help make sure that he doesn’t.” He wasn’t scared to admit that was going to enjoy the added torture that was going to come with Lucius being his heir. “I understand it makes you uncomfortable, but it is really better for everyone if Lucius becomes a normal person instead of who he was.” 

Severus couldn’t really object to what the demon was saying, Lucius was not a well liked man. He wasn’t a good person towards most people, in fact Severus was sure the closest thing Lucius ever felt for love was with Narissa and that was fleeting when he still came to visit Severus. “We can’t keep calling him Lucius, can we? What is his name now?” 

“I set up a social, medical, and physical evidence for Colin Gin Potter at the bank, the Ministry, and St. Mungos. I made up some memories for everyone that was required to place him around the city and be a real person. He’s not a big fan of his new name, but I wanted to drill in the message. Muggle-born name, the 2nd year girl he tried to kill, and my last name.” Harry watched Severus to get a good read on him. 

Unsure of how to react to what was going on with his old friend, he knew why Harry was doing what he was doing, but he didn’t think Lucius deserved all this just because they had a relationship before Harry. “Master, have you had a relationship before this?” He banished his dinner plate back to the kitchen. 

“I’ve had relations if that is what you are asking. But I don’t think this is something you want to know about Severus. We just had an issue at the club and I’ve never slept with anyone there.” He wasn’t going to talk about this, knowing it would only cause more issues with what he was trying to fix. The older man already had serious doubts. “I wouldn’t compare your situation with Lucius with anything I’ve done.” 

“Not the point. You are allowed to react so violently towards a man who had relations with me but you can see that there is a problem if I knew about yours.” Severus didn’t want to torture Lucius, he understood Harry wanting them out of their lives, but this was just building to hurt and humliate as much as possible. “You already had to give him your last name, that was going to happen regardless. But then you have to add to it.” 

There is silence from Harry. The demon stared at Severus for a long time before he spoke. And when he did, his voice was cold. “I don’t give a fuck what you want to do to any of the people I touched, feel free to do whatever you feel you should do. My issue with Lucius is much deeper than the fact that he had relations with you Severus. He felt that he had the right to you, that’s why he is where he is now. You never fucked Voldemort and trust me, something much worse would happen to him if he tried to pull rank with you ever again. Dumbledore is going to be dead in less than a month, so right now he is not my focus. I don’t plan on killing Lucius or Voldemort - at the moment. But that can change. Don’t think I care about that part of your past, there is a reason why Lucius is the only person I’m acting on - not the other people you have talked to or touched in the last year I’ve been watching. If I want to know your opinion on what I choose to do with Lucius, I will ask you before I do it. Just as I asked you what you wanted to do with him, you agreed about him returning as my heir, we did that. How I go about setting that up and what I plan after that is not something you should worry about until it starts affecting you or me. This is not one of those situations.” 

Severus was furious with how the demon was speaking to him, but what should he have expected? The demon basically owed him so his opinion in a lot of matters didn’t matter. “I thought you wanted me to speak honestly. Now your saying don’t speak at all. Which should I do? Let you know what I’m thinking or keep it to myself?” 

Harry raised up both of his hands and stood up, because deep in his body he wanted to kill something. His wings were twitching and he moved around the table as if to shake off the anger. With Severus he was going to control it. He had to. “I think you have no idea what you want or how you feel. I think you are changing your mind every second on who actually want in your life. You cannot have Lucius like before and for some reason you think he was a friend to you. He abused you. Used you. And went back home to his wife. Over and over and over.” Harry spoke louder and with more anger in his voice when he saw Severus try to intervene. “ Then when I show up and it is announced that you are mine, he didn’t come here to talk to you and see if the big bad demon had forced you - no. He came to see if he could still use you. If you were still his. But you don’t see that. You see someone who you could lean on for half a second and I never minded that part - I minded that he still wanted to continue and believed that he could access you when he wanted. Either you have Lucius like he was or you can have me, you don’t get both.” The level of anger and jealousy flowing through Harry had taken over his entire body, he wanted Lucius dead. It would take care of any future problem he would have with him. He doubted Severus would forgive that unless Lucius did something serious. “To the best of my knowledge, you picked me. Am I wrong? Should I go?” 

He didn’t want it to explode like this, but if this was so big over a name, then he didn’t want to picture what kind of fight they would have about Lucius in the future. There were bound to many more incidents where Harry and Lucius will need to interact with each other; what would Severus do then? He didn’t want Harry to go but he didn’t want to watch this with Lucius either. “I want to be able to talk to you without being scared you’re going to leave. I’m not wanting to get close to Lucius like before, but I don’t want to watch him completely miserable either. I don’t think it’s too much to ask.” 

“It is though Severus! I’m a bloody demon! I’m fighting every instinct in my body to just kill him. I want him dead. You don’t understand the level of hate I have for this man. But I didn’t kill him, I gave him an entire new life. One that I will make sure he won’t be the prick he ever was again. He is going to be under my authority, but he will have more power as my bloody heir in this stupid fucked up of a ranking system Voldemort has going. Then on top of that, once I’m out and we are bonded, Lucius is my bloody heir! No one is going to want to touch him. He is protected from any magic that could be cooked up here. Stop acting like my hurting his pride is anything in comparison to what should have happened to a man like him. Bloody hell. You are his protector now and even more so when we bond. You! Me! I didn’t do this because I wanted to, I did this because you wouldn’t forgive me if I bloody killed the man!” Harry didn’t understand how Severus could ask for more than what was given, no Lucius wasn’t happy, but he would be fine. This was not the end of the world for anyone. Harry thought he had worked out a pretty fair situation with Lucius. 

There was nothing to say. Severus couldn’t find the flaw in what Harry was saying in any other way than to make it personal, and he felt that if he did make it personal it would only work against him. “Lucius is important to me. I know you dislike him and I understand why, I don’t expect you to become friends. I just want..I can’t deal with the guilt. Because I chose you, this is happening. It wasn’t planned or expected, but right now, it is my fault Lucius lost everything and I didn’t even mean for it to happen.” 

“And if I hadn’t come along and picked you, Narissa would have found out eventually and then Lucius would have been broke due to adultery in their divorce, Draco would have become Lord Malfoy, and Lucius would have continued trying to use you in order to rise back up. Then that would fail because without me wanting to be with you, I would have no reason to spare him when I took over. I’m going to clean house completely as soon as Voldemort has his strength back, because I know the people who will turn on us later.” Harry didn’t want guilt, he wanted understanding. “You didn’t ruin his life. He did. He is only now having consequences, which would have resulted in death if you were not in the picture and important to me.” 

“I would make that list! You know that! I’m a spy and a traitor. You have killed me if I hadn’t sworn myself to you. How are me and Lucius any different!?” Severus exploded finally, it felt like Harry wasn't hearing him. This man used to be his friend and now his life was ruined because of him. He didn't see a large difference in who was in the wrong between him and Lucius. Harry just wanted to blame Lucius. 

“Because you would have followed me. I know who I’m getting rid of already, it’s in the works, but no. You would not have died at my hands, because if I wanted you or not, you were always drawn to the most powerful thing - and that would have been me. Lucius would not have cared, he obviously proved that when he showed up here the next morning. Lucius has no respect for anyone other than himself and even that isn’t that high. I’m a creature, Lucius would never bow before a half blood and a demon. So get rid of the guilt, you just saved his life.” 

There was a silence between the men again as Severus went over everything that he was told. How could Harry even know if Narissa would have found out? But really, that didn’t matter - because either way, Harry was going to take over the Dark, and Lucius probably would have died from the way he shows no fear towards the demon. “I’m sorry. Maybe this is better.” 

“Am I going to have to defend myself or have this fight every time Lucius is in the picture? Because I’m pretty fed up with this conversation.” It was the truth, Harry didn’t want to spend all his moments discussing Severus’s objections to Lucius. “Do you have any other concerns that we can deal with now so I don’t spend every night like this?” 

"No, Master. I have nothing else to say on the topic." Severus did feel a little less guilty for what was happening with Lucius now that Harry broke it down that Lucius was not going to have a happy ending no matter what Severus's place was in Harry's life. "I'm sorry for making this night more stressful." 

Harry was able to start calming down now that Severus wasn't wanting to fight anymore. "Do you honestly have nothing else or are you just wanting to end the conversation?" 

At the moment Severus wanted space, but he really didn't want the demon to leave either. He didn't have anything else to say on Lucius's behalf, because everything he thought about saying was meant with an argument even in his own head. "No, Master. I really have nothing else to say." 

Reading over Severus, he let out a slow breath through his nose. He sat down on the table in front of Severus and grabbed his hands, "I would like to make you disappear from Dumbledore's radar, now that I know he's already worried that someone is on to you...it won't be surprising if you also disappeared. You're mine and I would like to move you out of here sooner than later." 

Severus wasn't a fan of being locked up in the Manor, but he nodded that he would go along with it. He would rather be around Harry and the things he had planned than in a classroom anyway. "Okay, lets make me disappear then." 

Harry smiled and kissed Severus's hands, he wanted his mate to be happy but right now there was so much going on and it was hard to balance Severus's safety and what he needed to get done at the moment. He couldn't wait until they did bond where he could worry less. "I'll make it happen. Now, let's try and enjoy the rest of the night. If you still want some space right now, it's okay. I can leave for a little while." 

"No, Master!" The words came quicker than even Severus wanted, "Let's..can you stay?" He didn't mean for it to come out so desperately, so the words were spoken without eye contact. This was the only way for him to get to know Harry, they have spent everyday together and still Severus knew very little about the demon. It calmed his nerves when he felt Harry move to the couch, close to Severus. His fingers ran through Severus's hair. "Master, I know almost nothing about you. If it is a relationship you are after, I feel like I should know more about you." 

"I'll tell you whatever you want to know." Harry had nothing to hide, there were things he didn't enjoy talking about, but he didn't feel the need to hide them if Severus wanted to know. 

"I don't know what to ask.. there is a lot with you, and I think if I only ask questions I'll miss something." Severus has found that Harry only released information if he was asked about it. It was rare for information to be given freely. "You know everything about me, but I don't know anything about you." 

Harry laughed, "Storytime with Harry Potter. Okay. But if this is what we are doing, I'm going to have to get more comfortable." He moved away from Severus a little to get his shirt off and let his wing wrap around the other side of the couch and the other around Severus. "Alright, during the time I was living with my aunt I was basically the cook and maid, I ate every few days or at school until I got to Hogwarts. My room was this broom closet under the stairs until my 3rd year here. Mistakes were not tolerated. Let's see.. I had a crush on Ginny for a little while around my 4th year during the tournament when me and Ron were fighting. Then the summer came of my fifth year when I came to my inheritance and turned into what you see now." 

Severus knew Harry's aunt was never a nice person and she knew that she and Lily had several problems over the years, but he never thought she would act that way as an adult towards a child. He really should have known better. "I should have checked up on you when you were growing up. I'm sorry, Master." 

Harry shook his head, "No, Severus. That wasn't your responsibility. It's okay." He continued to run his fingers through Severus's hair as he spoke and told his story. "Once my change was completed, I had to master how to separate and quiet the shadows, it was so loud no matter where I went. There are shadows everywhere. I was able to send my shadow away easily, that came quite naturally. Since I couldn't go anywhere with all the voices and memories I couldn't level out, I kept sending it out to keep tabs for me. I had originally only planned to keep myself in the loop until I could tell Dumbledore I was okay. That's how I found out the start of the lies. So I began to spy on him using it just to make sure I knew everything. Once I finally mastered being able to quiet the shadows which took about 6 months, I kept tabs on everything. I learned how to make other shadows obey and set up a system where my shadow went around and collected all the information I needed. About 5 months of planning before I really started to notice you." Harry smiled thinking about the moment really noticed Severus, "It was a death eater meeting, you had just had a fight with Lucius. The entire meeting you had your mind occluded, but your shadow showed you were stressed out. You were watching the Dark Lord, and while you had so much fear in you...you were wanting. You had the closest thing you were going to get to what you wanted but you were thinking about returning to your empty chambers. You didn't like that Lucius's form of punishment was the silent treatment, you wanted someone who would take care of it. You. I kept watching you after that day. I wanted to make sure that your goals and wants never changed, on who you really wanted in your life. They didn't. I had debated for a little while on if I wanted to take over and end this war first then present myself to you, but I got impatient. I couldn't stand the idea of anyone using you or hurting you anymore, so I caved. Pretty last minute I might add. I hadn't decided to approach the way I did until the day I did it. I was just going to have my shadow drop off the memories to Voldemort, but I wanted you to know how serious I was about you." Harry knew he had been speaking for quite awhile, "That's really the story of me I guess. Minor bits and pieces that are missing aren't really that important." 

Severus knew that Harry had been planning for months, it was obvious with all the information and expectations he had. It was nice hearing that Harry noticed him because of what Severus wanted not because of what Severus could offer him. "You said you had relations before me?" 

The question made Harry nervous in way that made him feel slightly cornered. He didn't mind Severus knowing about his past, but the man had doubts as high as mountains. "I did." He didn't really want to offer information here. "I started traveling, I met people."

Snorting, Severus found it amusing that this dark creature was so vague about something like this. "You were a teenager and sounds like a virgin before you came to your inheritance. I'm not upset, Master." 

You say that now. Harry didn't offer anymore to the topic, there was little to tell and he doubted Severus was asking for a number. "Was there anything else on your mind?" 

Having more information than anyone else and getting a lot more history from Harry, he didn't have any questions, but really did feel like he didn't do his Master any good. He should have watched him better growing up. He should have known what was going on. "Maybe another drink?"

Harry kissed Severus's temple, "Sure." He waved his hand and sent the empty cup back. "You're familiar with the color system yes?" 

Swallowing, taking a guess of where this was going. "Yes, Master. I am." 

"Good." 

Chapter Text

"Set your drink on the table in front of you." Harry moved his wing to release his mate, "Get on your knees beside the table with your drink in front of you." He watched Severus move to the spot he indicated, "Put your hands behind your back, grabbing both of your wrists. Move your knees apart. Perfect. When I ask you to kneel, this is how I want you to do it." He smiled looking at him. His submissive was perfect. He was feisty, honest, and beautiful. 

"Yes, Master." Severus was excited about whatever his Master had planned. He was a little nervous, but Harry had yet to do anything to him that would really harm him. He trusted that. He knew the demon wouldn't harm him. Plus Severus was still fully clothed, what could he have planned? 

"We're gonna play a little get to know one another game to match the theme we have going. I'll explain how it'll work, use the color system if you need to if you can't share or if I'm being overwhelming." Harry tapped the table and his own drink appeared in front of him. "Since I have the unfair advantage obviously, I'm going to give you one." He pointed to the drink, "This will...essentially make me more chatty. The more I drink the more I'm inclined to share without you asking. It makes me want to talk about what I am currently thinking. So you can stir up memories or feelings if that is where you steer the conversation. And I'll even withdraw from reading your shadow for the time of this game. But your job is to tell me something that you want that from or with me that I don't already know. Now I know fantasies you had in the past and I know things you pictured before, but that wasn't with me. Things could change or maybe you only changed the person. I don't know, but every time you tell me something I don't know, I'll drink from this and give you a chance to ask a question or tell a story, to see what my thoughts. You get one per drink. But every time you tell me something I do know, your drink will drain on its own. Do you understand the rules? Any objections?" 

Severus thought about how he could use this game to get free information from Harry, anything. It was basically an invite to see what Harry could see using his shadow. "Yes, Master I understand the game. But does it count that you know the information if you know some of the information or if the information is the same but with a different person?" 

Harry hummed, "Big picture. The overall of the story or thought or whatever has to be something new."

"Okay, Master. I understand." Severus was extremely excited about this opportunity, he was hopeful he could get something out of Harry. But at the same time, was this a trick? Harry knew a lot about him, he had unlimited access - and Severus had no idea when he was doing it. "Terms? Or just for fun?" 

Harry smirked, "What do you want, Pet?" 

"I want you to fuck me, Master." Severus met his eyes, it wasn't often that he was that blunt. "I'm sorry, Master. I know we are waiting to bond, but I don't know if that means we are waiting for everything." 

Leaning back against the couch, drink in hand, Harry was amused and flattered. "Alright. I accept those terms. Lastly, I wouldn't try and lie if I were you. No cheating."

Severus couldn't help but smile, he just nodded. He tried to think of something Harry didn't know about him, what would he like to do with the demon that he hasn't thought about before? Finally he understood Harry's trick, the demon had a kink for embarrassing him - which Severus mostly enjoyed. But all the things Harry couldn't know at the moment, where emotional changes. "I.. I want to go on a date. As your submissive. The club kinda stemmed the idea, I mean I'm only thinking about it now. But I don't want it to be the club, I want it to be a restaurant or something normal." Severus peaked up at the demon to see if Severus had guessed correctly. 

Harry nodded and took a drink with a grin. "I've thought a lot about all the places I want to take you, the people I want you to meet. I think about where I'm going to take you to get a collar, I think about the dinner at this amazing French restaurant we'll go to right after. Best food you've ever had. I'll take you to the hotel upstairs and fuck you in every way I can think of." The demon watched Severus closely as he spoke, "There is a place where we can go on a date, with this dynamic, without anyone saying anything about it. We can go out to dinner, walk around, and feel like everything is very normal. Everyone there is living the same lifestyle." 

That sounded wonderful, Severus was looking forward to all of it - but a collar. He wasn't sure about that. He liked the idea of the bracelets, but a collar was very different. It was very obvious. He wouldn't want to wear it anywhere but at home with Harry - and with them seemingly going to live at the Manor, Severus really didn't want to. "I don't want a collar, Master." He said quietly. 

Harry tilted his head as if he was thinking, "I'm going to assume that you this where you're steering the conversation, so I'm going to answer and not make you drink. I'm not asking if you wanted one Severus and quite honestly, you don't deserve one yet. I love you and by Merlin I will do anything to protect you, you haven't given yourself over to me completely yet. That's not a gift I'm willing to give you yet. Very much like the bond. I'm not giving you that until I know you're sure. And from my point of view, you're still not sure." 

Sucking in a breath, Severus was trying very hard to do everything Harry was asking of him but it was just a lot. He wanted the demon, he did. "Master I do. I really do want this. I know I'm not always...I know I'm difficult sometimes, but I really do want this." 

Harry snorted, "Severus, difficult? I can deal with the difficulties, your attitude I can handle. Your snark, no problem. You know where you will land if you get out of hand - there's a part of me that really looks forward to next time you're going get mouthy, but that isn't what I mean and you know it. Move onto the next guess. Tell me something new Severus." 

Scanning his brain, Severus wasn't sure if the demon knew this, but it was hard to trick someone who could literally read your mind. "I want to help you take down everything. I want to be of real help when you go against Dumbledore." It only took a few seconds for him to feel warmth in his belly, letting him know that whiskey had just entered it. Fuck. He was going to have to circle back to that one. "I want you, no damn it. You probably know that. Master, this task is impossible." 

"Are you giving up? This chance isn't going to come often Severus." Harry challenged and waited Severus out. 

"No." Severus knew the route he had to go, but it wasn't going to help him get the information he wanted as freely. "I want.." Severus started to slowly turn red, he didn't want to say this, this was one of those situations where it was definitely an advantage that Harry could just read him and know. "Master can't you just read my shadow for this one? Please?" 

"No." 

Sighing, Severus stared at his drink not wanting to look at the demon. Trying to relax his body from blushing. "I want to do a scene, where I'm younger than you. You're nearly 20 years younger than me but I would like to...explore the idea of you having me when I was young?" Severus felt ridiculous for thinking of the idea and even wanting it. The thought only briefly crossed his mind after he saw Lucius, he hoped Harry didn't know this. 

Harry took a drink, he could definitely get on board with that idea. "We can do that. Maybe we'll go back to when your body was still a virgin. How old was that 15? 16? I don't know that piece. Oh I can think of a few things I can do to play that out." The demon knew he couldn't truly have Severus's first time, but he can create all the variables to make it like it was the first time. "Do you want me to woo your teenage self or do you picture a more demanding scene? I know I'll enjoy either one. I could even set it up so you had the memories of that age. Though that might leave you deaged for too long. I'll have to brainstorm about it before we do it and probably in the safety of my home instead of the Manor."

Severus's embarrassment died down as the demon kept talking, it was easier when Harry kept talking. He could focus on that instead of his own thoughts. "I guess both Master. I didn't completely plan it out. I want you to win me over but I want you to take over." Severus quickly changed topic while his Master was still feeling chatty so he could get information on what he wanted. "Are you embarrassed to tell me anything?" 

"No. The things I don't want you to know is because I think you'll go too deep in your head and then I'll have to bring you back to reality. A part of me enjoys that too, while it is stressful for me sometimes and tiring, it's...like I'm helping you heal and get better. And become mine. The more you have to deal with and the more you let me help, the more of you is mine. Next guess." 

Severus smirked. "I was 17 when I lost my virginity, so I would want to be 15 or 16 with you." He raised an eyebrow at his Master. 

Harry laughed. "Alright. Fair enough. How very Slytherin. " The demon took another drink and looked at his cup. "You got one more left." The demon waved his hand at the fire, creating more heat and then banished Severus clothes. "Merlin, do you know how often I think about situations just like this? Throughout my time here at Hogwarts, you were the most cunning and had the sharpest tongue, I picture so many times how one day you'll get comfortable enough to try it with me. Without venom. And I'll have so many things I'll do to you. That I can't wait to have a reason to do to you. Come over and kneel by me." 

Severus moved his arms from behind his back to crawl the few inches and knelt beside his Master's legs, moving his hands back behind him. Harry grabbed him by the hair, pulled his head back, and kissed him. Harry pulled back, just barely and kept talking "I'd put you on your knees and have you worship my cock for awhile, I'll set up a my pleasure spell to activate every time you try to talk. Maybe another to stop you from cumming. I'm going to drive you insane and you're not even going to be able to beg because you won't want to speak. I'll fuck you over and over again until you're crying for release." Harry was horny and he wanted nothing more than to take Severus right there on the floor. "Fuck Severus. What do you want to know?" 

Severus was so turned on, he had to reel himself back to the present. The demon's grip on his hair was not helping. "Will you let me help you with your plans to take over?" He whispered.

Harry let go of Severus, getting serious. "I don't need you to do anything Severus. I already had a plan before I approached you, this isn't meant to be offensive. This meant to be honest. I don't need you. I have Voldemort mostly healed, I have evidence being analyzed and put together against Dumbledore right now with the ministry officials I control. While they don't know it's me doing it, it wasn't hard to get the right people to listen when they are holding the proof of lies. I mean no one even believed me when I said Voldemort was back my fourth year. So I'm feeding them information about the order, when Voldemort is ready, I'm going to leak to the Order a fake plan from the death eaters to attack Hogsmeade so that the Order plans to attack. I will have an enchantment on the Order for them all to see things that aren't really happening. I'll have real death eaters present, but the things they will be doing will be normal. Like Narcissa visiting her son, just shopping, the Order will all see her trying to activate her Dark Mark. Or Yaxley is drinking at the pub and they will see him threaten muggleborns. The ministry will be informed of the Orders plans. How reckless and dangerous is it for the Order to blindly attack a town filled with students and civilians, the Order will be arrested with who they can catch. Dumbledore is going to flee, I highly doubt he'd even go down to Hogsmeade in the first place. He's too careful. But he will stand up for the Order, he has to. If he doesn't, then he loses the influence he has. And when he does decide to recuse who he can, which I'm going to make sure it's Moody and Kingsley, he'll be inside the ministry - public court. At that point I'm going to take over his shadow and he'll admit to the order and everyone else his actual plans. I'm going to make sure he can't flee again during or after this. The ministry is going to try to take him to Azkaban for the kiss for the countless murders, but my shadow will be escorting him to a special place so me and him can really...talk. During this time, I'm going to feed the order in and out of Azkaban the true nature of their leader. As for the world, I have a lot of plans of how to paint Voldemort a new image. So Severus, I don't really need you. If you want to help, just trust me." 

"I didn't know you had the ministry involved. Why haven't they acted yet?" Severus thought they were still in the beginning stages, but apparently this was a lot further progressed.

"The people who know, their shadows won't let them act on it. They really just can't. Next guess."

Severus was disappointed that he was coming to find out he was really unnecessary to Harry's overall plan. He wanted to be a part of it. He took his next guess at something Harry might not know. "I want you to erase my memories of Lucius's relations with me. If you can do so without eliminating anything else, I don't want that to be a part of my mind anymore. I want to remember being Draco's godfather and I want to remember who Lucius is, but I don't want to remember that we were ever intimate." 

That shocked Harry. He took his final drink, making both glasses disappear from the room. Harry loved the idea. He couldn't not love the idea. Every issue was going to disappear without a problem. "How would I explain who Lucius is now?" 

"I don't think I'd care why you did what you did if I didn't have these memories. I wouldn't feel any connection to him. You are right. He is not a good person or a loyal one, so I want you to make me forget." Severus was scared that talking about this would anger Harry, but the demon wanted new information. 

Harry put his hand on Severus's shoulder and they appeared in the bedroom, Severus found himself being thrown onto the bed. Harry's clothes had banished. "Merlin, you say the most beautiful things sometimes." He breathed out and climbed on top of Severus, kissing his legs then his thighs. He worked his way up the potion master's body, kissing everything in his path until he reached Severus's mouth. He pressed his knee between Severus's legs and summoned lube from the drawer so he didn't have to look for it. "Fuck, Severus. You are beautiful." 

Gasping when he could feel his master's naked body on his own, he hadn't had the opportunity yet to see him completely naked. Severus's moved his hands up Harry's back as he kissed him, then just as his hand brushed against a wing - he found his hands pinned to the pillows above him. Harry must have used his magic. The demon started to back down his chest and stomach, when he got to his thighs the kisses got a little more wet. "Master, let me touch you. Please." He pleaded quietly. 

Harry didn't answer, he just swallowed Severus's cock and grinned when he heard the man under him gasp. He worked Severus until he could feel him completely harden in his mouth, he got some lube on his fingers and started to rub his mate's hole, slowly. 

Moving his hips into his mate, Severus wanted this to happen faster. Harry had just used his wand on him yesterday. While yes it was much thinner than Harry, he didn't want a lot of prep. He wanted Harry. "Master please let me touch you. I played the..the game. I won." 

Harry moved a finger in quickly when Severus kept talking and pulled off Severus. He looked at his mate, "If I let you move, I'm going to enjoy a show instead. I'm going to watch you finger yourself ready for me. Do you want to give me a show Pet?" Harry added a little more lube and another finger, watching his mate hiss at the stretching. "I'll make you spread your legs and show me this gorgeous ass, you'll be fully on display." Bending his fingers to rub Severus's prostate, Harry felt a rush go through him when Severus let out a small whimper. "No?" Harry knew that Severus would be embarrassed to do it, but he knew that his mate would really enjoy it too. He smiled when Severus just shook his head. 

"Please, Master." 

Severus was still really tight, so Harry added extra lube to help a little. "This is going to hurt Pet, bu-"

"Master I know how it works! Pretty please get on with it. It's been days of forrrrplay!" Severus moaned out the last word when Harry grabbed his cock and using lubricant to rub the head of his cock. "Please, Master." 

Harry couldn't argue that. He removed his fingers and pushed up Severus's leg around his shoulder as he entered his mate for the first time. "Fuuck." Harry breathed out. He moved slowly at first because he wanted Severus to enjoy himself - there hadn't been a lot of preparation, but with the way that Severus was arching back, Harry knew he could pick up speed. Bending Severus's leg close to him. "Merlin you are so perfect, Pet." Harry whispered in his ear, with one hand wrapped around his mate's thigh and the other was pushed against the pillows next to Severus hands. 

Severus's eyes were closed and he couldn't control the moans that were coming out of him, he kept forgetting about his hands being bound to the bed. He loved that Harry could do anything he wanted to him, making him enjoy this first encounter all the more. He knew he wasn't going to last long. "Master please, I'm I'm going to cum! Please!" He had no idea how this was happening so fast, nothing was touching his cock. 

"Not yet, Pet. Your orgasms are mine." Harry told him darkly. If Severus was close already, Harry needed to work himself up that point. "Ask for help, Severus. Because you're not cumming yet." 

"Help me, Master! Please I want to be good, I - please help me." Severus started begging, feeling himself getting close and Harry wasn't slowing down. He had no idea how Harry was going to help him, but he wanted to please his dominant.

The demon cast an enchantment over Severus, preventing him from getting off. "Such a good boy." Harry told him and kissed him hard, then released Severus from his binds and flipped him over in one motion. "Shoulders and knees." Harry swatted Severus's ass, just for good measure. He would spend hours teasing this same ass another night and he was very much looking forward to it. Entering his mate again, Severus groaned. The demon used the sounds the man under him made like fuel, he couldn't get enough of Severus's moans. Gripping his mates hips hard, Harry knew he wasn't far off himself. "Cum for me, Pet." Harry removed the enchantment, feeling Severus squeezing around his cock as he came - pulling his own orgasm from him and inside of Severus. Harry let go of Severus and took a moment to collect himself, before he fell on the bed next to Severus. 

Severus relaxed against the bed, he was out of breath and barely moved when Harry did. He opened his eyes to see his Master laying next to him. He smiled and was really happy that Harry was here with him. "Thank you." 

Harry turned and rolled over, looking at Severus. He propped his head on his hand, he was confused. "for what?" 

"Choosing me." Severus didn't meet Harry's eyes when he said it, he felt silly for wanting to. 

That made Harry smile and he was feeling like Severus was finally understanding. "It was always going to be you, Severus. It just took me some time to notice." 

Chapter Text

Severus woke up before he needed to, he slowly turned over to look at Harry. The demon was still asleep laying on his side, facing towards him; Severus assumed it was to give his wings room to relax off the side of the bed. He cast a tempus charm and found that he didn't have to wake up for almost another 90 minutes. After a few seconds of debate, Severus moved very slowly and crawled under the blanket and wrapped his mouth around Harry's soft penis and sucked. Even asleep, it didn't take much for Harry to get hard. 

Harry had only prohibited him from touching him once when he had angered the demon, so he hoped this was okay. Hearing a soft groan come from the pillows after a few minutes, Severus took Harry all the way down. He didn't stop when he felt Harry move his hand to his hair and lightly pull, he moaned - causing Harry to tighten his grip. That seemed to have really woken up the demon, because then he was pulled off Harry. He was worried for only a second though, Harry pulled Severus up to him and kissed him. "Ride me, Pet." Harry waved his hand and Severus felt as if lubricate had appeared on his ass. 

Moving his body to straddle Harry, he put his hand behind him and lined up his ass with Harry's cock. He slowly sank down on it, hissing as he did so. Harry grabbed his hips and moved with Severus, looking up at his submissive, Harry couldn't wish for a better moment. Severus's head tilted back and his eyes were half closed, the whimpers and gasps he was letting out were so god damn sexy, Harry couldn't handle it. He reached up and grabbed Severus by the neck and kissed him hard. "Have you touched yourself at all yet?" He whispered. He didn't know what Severus had done while he was asleep. 

"No, Master." Severus breathed. 

"Good." Harry moved his hands back Severus's hips while he fucked slowly into his mate. Wanting to keep his mate going. "You can cum if you can do it on my cock alone." He let go of the tight grip and just let his hands rest on Severus's waist. 

"Yes, Master." Severus hoped to Merlin that was all he was going to need. He didn't want to go to class all wired up and horny. He put his hand on Harry's chest so he could lean back to angle himself better, letting out a breathy moan when he found the right spot. Severus picked up his pace. He knew Harry was close and Severus wasn't, "Master, help please." He whined. 

Harry sent pleasure waves from his hands to Severus's body, building the enchantment slowly. Severus got louder and was really squeezing around his cock, Harry was arching into his mate. Harry didn't stop fucking up into his mate even when Severus came on his chest, Harry loved the whimpering that was coming from Severus due to the over sensitive aftermath. Finally he shot into Severus, allowing him to collapse on the bed next to Harry. 

"New rule. I want to wake up with your mouth on me any morning you wake before me. So I recommend that you give yourself some extra time in the morning before you disappear to your classes." Harry spoke gently, but it was obvious that he wasn't kidding. "That was a perfect way to wake up. Thank you, Pet." 

Nodding into the pillow, Severus was tired and relaxed. He was ready to go back to sleep, but he only had about 45 minutes before he had to be awake again. "Let's trade places. You go be a professor and I'll be the bossy demon." Severus joked. 

Snorting, Harry couldn't picture that. "Oh yeah, I'd love to be a fly on the wall when you try to scold Voldemort." He moved his arms around Severus. "When you get finished with your classes, eat and join me at the Manor. Bring Draco with you." 

"Draco?" 

"Someone should probably talk to him about what has happened with his father and the lordship. Lucius is avoiding Narcissa at all costs at the moment, apparently he hasn't left his chambers since I left him there yesterday. I think his family should probably know what's going on. Better for them to find out together, then through the rumor mill." 

Severus was very concerned about how this was going to affect Draco. He would always be there for his godson, he honestly tried to help Lucius, but he did think Draco's life was going to be better now. "I'll bring Draco." 

HPHPHPHPHP

Severus wouldn't have even gone to dinner if Harry hadn't just talked to him about missing meals, it was hard to get an appetite knowing that he was delivering some very unfortunate news about Lucius to his godson. He sent Draco a note just as he left the Great Hall to meet him at his chambers after he finished. He knew Draco had a lot of resentment towards his father in the last few years, but Lucius was still his father. He closed his eyes for just a moment when he heard the knock on the door, please let this work out. He went and opened the door and let Draco in. 

Draco was concerned when he got the note and looking at Severus now, only made him more aware that something was wrong. He waited until the door shut behind before he said anything, "What's wrong? You look..excuse me, Severus, but you look horrid. What?" 

Shaking his head, "I'm taking you home for a few hours, there is something that needs to be discussed with you. It can't be done here. I'm sorry Draco, but we need to get going." Severus walked over to the floo, holding the powder in his hand. "I can't tell you much, but I want you to be mindful of your tongue today. Trust my word that you really need to remain respectful. No matter what you're told today." 

Draco nodded slowly, he knew who was living at the manor. He knew this had to do with Voldemort. Was he getting a mission? Was he going to be marked? Had his father done something? He didn't want to go home, but he knew he had no choice. His stomach felt like lead, he grabbed the floo powder with a shaking hand. "I understand." He followed after Severus into the floo. 

Landing in the entryway, Severus looked around for Harry's shadow to lead them to where they needed to go. Harry? He didn't look at Draco when he came out of the fire, he just waited for the shadow. He could feel Draco's stare and he tried to ignore it. Harry had made it seem like he wanted Draco to hear everything from him with Narcissa. The shadow appeared on the floor next to Severus's and started to move down the hallway. Severus followed it to the small dining area, with Draco trailing behind him. 

The table had six chairs, Harry was seated at the head of the table with a glass of wine, Lucius looked like he was bound to the chair on Harry's right and Narcissa was seated on the other end of the table as the lady of the house sipping on something much stronger than wine. The demon looked up at Severus and Draco when they entered the room, "Come. Join us." 

Draco was stunned. Potter was sitting in his father's seat, where was his father? Who was the obviously pissed man next to him? "What the fu-" 

Severus grabbed Draco by the arm before he could finish, giving him a stern look. He warned his godson before they left and he knew this was going to all be a shock, but he was going to keep Draco safe. Draco pursed his lips, but didn't try to finish his thought. Severus went and sat down next to Harry, guiding Draco into the seat next to him - putting Draco between his mother and godfather. 

"Draco, I know the last time you saw me that we were not on the best of terms. I would like that to change." Harry had no interest in Draco one way or another, but he was important to Severus so Harry would make the effort. Draco wasn't a threat to him. "What I am about to tell you is not out revenge or anything against you or mother. I am not asking to be your friend, but I would like it if we could find a way to be on good terms." The demon looked at Narcissa who had been at the death eaters meeting that had introduced him. She was terrified, he knew that. She hasn't spoken a word to him since she sat down, she kept looking at Draco worried that harm was going to come her son's way. "I've allied myself with your Lord. I will let your mother explain the details to you later, but I am telling you this so you don't jump to assume that your family is going to be at risk with anything I am about to tell you." 

Draco was getting more confused by the second. Every sentence coming out of Harry's made less sense than the one before, but it only took one look at his mother to see her fear. His godfather warned him too. With both of his elders acting this way, Draco felt it wise to just nod that he understood what Potter was saying.

The demon looked at the stranger in the room for a few seconds, then back to the Malfoys. "Wait until I have completely finished explaining before you ask or interrupt." He waited to get a sign from them that they would do as he asked. Said stranger was glaring intensely at him. "This is Colin Potter, he is technically my son and heir. He used to be Lucius Malfoy. Lucius abused his power way too often and the people around him that allowed him that power. There was a meeting warning all the death eaters about my mate and myself, Lucius decided not to take that warning seriously. So I spoke to him privately and gave him a few options, he chose again not to take me seriously. So I replaced Abraxas's DNA with my own and took away his lordship. Severus currently is the Lord by proxy until you decide to take it over. Lucius no longer has any power over the Malfoy house. Lucius Malfoy no longer exists." He kept out details to protect Severus. He knew Draco had no idea about the relations his father was having outside of his marriage and he would not shame Narcissa with the details. 

The Malfoys stared at the bound man next to Harry, they were speechless at first. Then Draco turned to Severus, he couldn't believe this. This was a trick. Or a lie. Or something. But his mother was not giving any reaction that this was outrageous. Severus was staring at him with obvious concern. If they believed Potter, did that mean it real? His father was not in control of the house. He didn't control him. But that hardly mattered when Potter said he aligned himself to the Dark Lord, so Draco was stuck taking the mark soon anyway. In the end none of this really mattered. How did Potter have this much power? Where did it come from? Is that why he had been missing for long? "Can I ask who your mate is, so I don't make the same mistake? I would like to make our relationship as positive as possible." Draco chose the safest way to answer by not acknowledging the news yet. 

"It's me." Severus answered for the demon. While he didn't think Draco would pull half the stunts Lucius did, he did know that Draco's emotions ran high. "I can't completely speak for Harry, but if you don't want to take the mark, I think he can help you." 

Eyes widen in fear, Draco would never voice that fear aloud. He couldn't even register the mate concept when his godfather mentioned the mark. He wouldn't deny the mark or challenge The Dark Lords wishes. Ever. "I would never deny the honor of his mark. I would - " 

"Draco." Harry cut him off, "I'm going to trust you. Because I know you know how to occlude your mind. Severus show him your arm." While he had no plans to stop Draco from being marked, it was a minor detail. He could make that happen. 

Swallowing Severus pulled up his sleeve and showed Draco the unmarked skin. Both of the Malfoys gasped. Never in history has the Dark Lord freed one of his followers. It was a life sentence. "I've never led you wrong Draco, trust me. Trust him. This is your freedom."

Draco looked at his mother for confirmation, this was just too much information. It was insane. He looked back at Lucius and broke. He started to chuckle, but that chuckling grew into laughter. Relief. "Oh Merlin. Free. I'm free? I'm going to wake up any minute. This is insane. Please. My father is a Potter heir. He's what now? 20?" Draco couldn't believe this. "So what is our relationship now? Me and him?" 

"Whatever you want it to be. You can talk to him and see him whenever you want to. We'll be staying here for a little while, but he's not your father or your head of house. I want to stress this because I can see this issue coming up, he has no authority over you or your mother. And he'll make sure to remember that if he wants to remain an adult and his identity to be kept a secret." Harry threw a look over to Lucius to make sure that last part was really cemented into him. He looked over to Narcissa, who still hadn't spoken. "Narcissa, do you have anything you want to say or questions you want to ask?" 

She shook her head, "I thought he was going to get us all killed. I have no objections." She was going to do and say anything to keep her and her son safe. Without Lucius, that was going a lot easier. Especially if they were on Potter's good side. One good thing Lucius had done was make Severus Draco's godfather, because this meeting would not be happening if Draco wasn't important to the demon's mate. 

Harry spoke to Lucius this time, his voice was dark and stern for the first time since the conversation started. "I am only going to remind you this one time to keep a respectable attitude. You will not like the consequences if you don't. I don't care who is present." He waved his hand and allowed Lucius the ability to speak. 

The warning stopped Lucius from speaking his mind, he had no idea what the demon would do to him - but he knew he didn't want it to happen in front of people. Especially the company he was currently with. "What happened to no one would know who I was?" 

Harry shrugged, "Well I have to tell your family, you would have been missing otherwise. I have already informed Vol- Damn it. The Dark Lord." The words irritated Harry as he spoke them, but Narcissa bared the mark. He was going to have to do something about it so that he could speak freely. "As for the rest of the world, if you can behave accordingly, no one else needs to know." 

Lucius sneered and looked at his son, "You just trust this? You're sitting at the table with your enemy, your Lord's enemy and you just take his word that he is an ally? What kind of man are you?" 

Draco met this stranger's eyes, the man didn't look anything like the man he grew up fearing. His words sounded familiar but with his new voice, it didn't instill the same panic as it used to. "Is he lying? I am not going to risk my life or mother's. Severus and mother seem to be on board."

"You're pathetic." The words fell out his mouth before he had a chance to think them through. 

If Severus hadn't grabbed his hand, Harry would have struck Lucius. Harry calmed himself quickly, he couldn't stand the man but he would be damned if he didn't break Lucius eventually. "Colin, you can either apologize for speaking so rudely to someone your head of house is negotiating with or I can just turn you over my knee and send you to your room while we continue this conversation without you."  

Silence. Lucius's face was turning red and he couldn't storm off with his body bound to the chair, he was helpless to stop the demon even if he wasn't bound. His face was twisted with rage and humiliation. The words on the tip of his tongue. Fuck you. But he didn't voice it. "My apologies." 

"To Draco. I'll deal with your disrespect towards me later." Harry added, he was going to drill into the man that he really had nothing that Harry did not allow him. 

Lucius glared at Harry but turned his head towards the man who was once his son. "My apologies." He couldn't stand his new situation, he had no idea how to escape it. 

Draco was stunned. If everything was true and this person really was his father, Potter had just threatened him like he was a child. He felt like he had been thrown into a whole new universe. He needed to move the conversation, because he had no idea what to say to Lucius. "Severus, you know I had planned to continue my studies after Hogwarts. Would you be okay keeping the Lordship? I understand that you must have a lot going on, so I will take it as soon as I graduate if that is required. It is my family's responsibility." 

"I will do my best to continue as long as you need, Draco." Severus affirmed. He would do this for Draco because he could, soon he would be in hiding anyway. He would have nothing but time to keep affairs in order while Harry did his work. He glanced at Harry a second before turning his attention back to Draco, unsure if his next words would anger his mate or not. He hoped he understood. He was hoping Draco could handle his request as well. "I was wondering if perhaps you could assist Harry with your father. You were brought up the heir of the Malfoy house, Harry only has a little bit of knowledge of what that means." Soon Severus would have no connection to Lucius, but at the moment, he could help his friend get used to his new life as smoothly as possible. Maybe with Draco's help, Lucius could get in trouble less often. 

Lucius objected immediately. "Fuck no. What do you think I was before I was head of this house?! I raised him! I taught him everything he knows." 

Draco shook his head bewildered, "I can't see that going as well as you're picturing." He didn't want to deny his godfather, but he didn't see how he could help this situation. 

The demon watched the scene unfold in front him, he was a little offended that Severus thought he couldn't handle this - but he did like the opportunity that his mate had set up from him. Even though it wasn't for the same reasons Severus was doing it. "Actually. I like the idea." 

"What?!" Lucius shouted at him. Harry silenced him once again. 

"Really?" Severus was surprised. He didn't think Harry would like the idea, he had just hoped the demon would indulge him. 

"Yes. Draco if you are willing to give me a few hours of your time a week, I will owe you a favor in the future. I'd demand it, but you're Severus's family. I'll never leave the room, so you'll always have me here if he gets out of hand. You may say no, I won't get angry. This is a unique situation." 

Not feeling like he should say no, he didn't want to get on Potter's bad side. It might be beneficial to have a favor to cash in later as well. Draco was very hesitant, but he nodded. "I'll help you. Of course. If Severus thinks it's a good idea, I trust that." That part was true. He owed his godfather a lot in this moment, he hoped this would go over well. He circled back to his concerns on other topics. "I am not swearing myself to the Dark Lord, but my mother already has. How will that work?" 

"Well, do I need to question your loyalty to Severus?" Harry asked him seriously. 

"Never." Draco wasn't lying.

"Then I'll count this situation as verbal confirmation of your loyalty to him, ergo me. Your loyalty to us is seen the same. Your mother and yourself are not in danger with me or with The Dark Lord." He pointed to Lucius, "He still has the Dark Mark. It's irrelevant if you are mine. You're essentially being taken under my wing." 

This time Narcissa spoke up without being prompted, she laid her hand on Draco's. "This is good. The family has all ends covered, I am sworn to one and you are sworn to the other. This is the best source of protection dear. This is a good thing." 

Chapter Text

As soon as Harry landed in Severus's chambers, he banished his shirt and let his wings spread out. He groaned with relief and sat down on the couch. They had left Draco to speak with his mother, so he could have a better idea on what was going on. He had put Lucius back in his chambers and ordered him to stay put until Draco left, Harry would know immediately if he didn't. He doubted Lucius was going to test this, but he was ready just in case. He laid down on his stomach on the couch, letting his wings drape over the sides. He laid his head down on his arm, looking at his mate. "Draco impressed me today."

Severus kneeled on the floor close to Harry's head, the demon's wing barely brushing his leg. "Thank you for giving him a chance. I know you could have let your dislike for Lucius carry over." He looked over Harry's body and then to the wings, "Master, can I touch them?" 

Raising an eyebrow, Harry hadn't realized that the only time Severus had touched his wings it had been through clothing. Even when they had sex, Harry had them off to the side or closed away. "Yes." Harry was curious too. No one had ever touched his wings before. 

Gently Severus moved his fingers over wings, they felt soft on the surface, but they didn't seem delicate. He wouldn't push down, because he wasn't sure what would hurt the demon but they felt firm. 

Harry closed his eyes and relaxed, enjoying Severus's light touch. "Draco didn't do anything to warrant my dislike. I think he has some growing up to do, but that's his age and experience. I can't fault him for being 17. I know him and Lucius are different people." He opened his eyes and narrowed them when he heard Severus snort. "Something funny?" 

Shrugging, "Well, Master, you're only 17." Severus smiled at him a little amused that the demon saw Draco's age as a factor. 

"Strip." Harry ordered, pulling his wing away from Severus. He sent his shadow to the Manor to watch Draco and notify him as soon as the conversation with his mother ended. They had a lot to talk about, so Harry knew he was going to have a little bit of time before Draco made an appearance. He wasn't actually upset with Severus, he knew his mate was only teasing. 

Eyes widen Severus started to panic, "Master, Draco will be back in any minute. He - I - I meant no offense." Severus realized that Harry was reading this like a challenge. Shit. He really didn't want Draco walking in on anything. He didn't see Harry's shadow disappear. 

"I don't think I asked about Draco." Harry sat up and looked down at Severus. "Strip, Pet." The demon waved his hand and a drink appeared in it, he continued to watch Severus battle on what to do. He originally was going to play around as a response to Severus's little teasing remark, but now this was leading to actual defiance. "Okay." Harry took a sip of his whiskey, and moved Severus to the coffee table with his own magic. He banished all of his clothes. The table was long enough to support Severus's upper body so it could lay flat, with his hands above his head but his legs were bending off the opposite side of the table. Harry physically moved Severus's legs apart and bound them with magic. "See, I was just going to tease you like you were obviously teasing me."

Severus's breath had picked up, his eyes flicked over to the floo and prayed that Draco would not be coming through any time soon. "Master, I'm sorry. Please. Can we move this to the bedroom? Please?" Severus hated that he was little turned on by the act of power and the fact that he really could be walked in on at any moment. 

Harry ignored his mate's pleas, he summoned the lube from the bedroom and let it down on the table next to Severus. He moved his hand over Severus's chest while taking a sip of his drink, Harry leaned over and brushed his cold tongue over Severus's nipple. Taking the hard bud between his teeth, he used his other hand to start stroking his mate. 

"Master, please! The bedroom." Severus pleaded again, his breath hitched for a moment from Harry's touches.

Harry pulled his head up to meet Severus's eyes, "Ask again to be moved and I'll move our game to the dining room table at the Manor." Harry wasn't going to do that, he wasn't sure Severus knew that though. He watched Severus struggle to find an answer. 

Unsure if Harry would actually move them, Severus licked his lips and nodded. He has always seemed pretty possessive of Severus, so he didn't think Harry would actually do it. But he did enjoy the threat and his hard cock made that obvious to the demon if he wasn't already reading his shadow. "Yes, Master." Then again, Harry was very unpredictable. He could very well carry out the threat. 

Harry picked up Severus's feet one at a time and placed them on the corners of the table and bound them in place. There was something extremely attractive about Severus just laying out exposed, allowing the demon access to everything with his body. Getting a little bit of lube onto his fingers, he started to rub it on his mate's hole, just teasing it lightly, while he used his mouth to give kisses down Severus's chest and stomach. " Only 17 huh?" Harry grinned. He slowly pushed his finger inside Severus. "You're not wrong. Does my age bother you Severus?" 

Letting out a little whine, Severus couldn't push down on Harry's finger because of the bonds keeping him still on the table. He was turned on, but he couldn't help his eyes flickering to the fireplace. "No, Master. It doesn't bother me. I'm sorry for - " He was cut off by Harry inserting another finger in him, letting out a gasp instead of words. "For..for implying otherwise." 

Harry's shadow appeared in the room, the demon clicked his fingers and Severus was dressed on on the couch with him. Grinning, Harry didn't want to end the game quite yet - Severus's obvious confusion was a little amusing. He cast the previous enchantment he used the other night, increasing Severus's pleasure without touching, keyed to certain words. 

Severus didn't even have a chance to ask what was happening, when Draco appeared in the fire. Ah. He just watched the boy slowly leaving the fire and come stand in the room, looking quite lost. "Take a seat, Draco. It's okay." This whole situation was weird for the potions Master, he was hard under his robes and his godson was standing only a few feet in front of him. 

"Severus, get him a drink. He looks like he could use one." Harry directed as Draco took a seat in the arm chair. He knew his mate was not feeling super comfortable at the moment, which only fueled Harry's enjoyment. Watching Severus slowly rise and go into the kitchen, he did well and kept his face neutral. "How did the talk with your mother go?" 

"My mother said, you just wanted to be called by your name. Is that true? I don't want to issue disrespect to...this new dynamic that is taking place." Draco was nervous, his mother had explained what happened during the death eater meeting when Harry was introduced. He didn't want to end up like the others or his father. "I would like to be on good terms, as it seems, we sorta are. I want to keep it that way." There was a lot of bad history between him and The-Boy-Who-Lived. 

"You may call me Harry or Potter. We have had our petty fights in the past, but that's over with now. You're Severus's family and as far as I know, you've treated him with nothing but respect. As long as that continues, me and you will not have an issue. If the world mudblood ever crosses your lips again though, I will not be happy. There are too many half bloods in power here for me to accept that term." Harry looked up as his mate reentered the room with three glasses and a bottle of whiskey. He waited until his mate sat down, "Thank you, Pet." 

The older man had to bite his bottom lip hard to stop the moan that wanted to come out, he was grateful that he was looking down at the table pouring drinks when Harry spoke to hide his face from Draco. Damned demon magic! "Draco, are you going to take the mark?" 

"I really don't know. If I'm asked to, I can't say no. I would rather swear myself to both than to the Dark Lord." Draco took his drink and started at it, he intentionally ignored the little term of endearment he heard. He hadn't seen Severus in a relationship before, it was weird for him to witness. "I don't know where you stand or your views. You're a half blood, so I can't expect you to view purebloods as dominant. I will not put my family at risk, but I cannot change my views. I can't lie here, my mother explained what little she knew about your, uhm, shadow?" 

"My plan is to separate the worlds a little better and get muggleborn families the education they need in order to survive here better. While it is not their fault they were born to muggles, it is our responsibility to make sure they don't come here inexperienced. Once I get things in motion, I'm going to set up..something like a radar to let the ministry know when a babe shows signs of magic. At that point, I will have classes and schools set up and built for parents and children so that they can learn. Also helping kids who need to get away from muggle parents who see magic as...wrong." Harry was going to change the world. "I don't see purebloods as dominant, because they aren't. I'm a half blood, my magic exceeded yours even before I became a demon. Severus's exceeded your father's. This is not about blood, it's about skill and discipline of the mind." 

Take a sip of the whiskey, Draco was almost grateful for the burn. He felt stuck, while he feared the Dark Lord, Potter seems to have everything under control as well. Once his mother told him how Potter had saved his father from the consequences of bringing Pucey in, he knew that Potter had some influence. That caused him to wonder if his uncle was here willingly, he had no way to help him if he wasn't. He would have to get him alone and find out, he would have to figure something out to save his uncle if that was the case. "If you can make that happen, it would do wonders for everyone." 

"Take some time, think it over. I don't need an answer tonight. Friday we will visit the manor again, take you up to get these pureblood classes with your father." Harry was irritated, he hadn't taken Severus unwillingly. He had given Severus several chances to take an out, but he did understand Draco's concern. "Perhaps you'd like to retire for the night? Severus go with him, no point in him being caught past curfew." 

It was obvious he was being dismissed, Draco did like that he would have his uncle alone for a moment. The walk was extremely short from the chambers to the Slytherin common room. He finished off his whiskey and set the glass down, "Should I return Friday after classes then?" Draco stood up to take his leave. 

"After the feast. Good night, Draco."

HPHPHPHPHP

Severus could tell Harry was irritated by something, he didn't have time to fix it or find out why before the demon had effectively dismissed both him and Draco. He figured it had to be something Draco had been thinking but not saying that Harry had picked up on. 

"Uncle, I.. Are you enjoying your new relationship?" Draco asked carefully once they had walked away from Severus's chambers. He didn't want to offend his uncle, but he needed to know if this was safe. "It seems rather sudden." 

There it was. He didn't want to share a lot in the hallways of Hogwarts, so he answered the best way he could without giving out too much away. "I am. It is new, but it's good. He's good to me Draco, take my word on that. He wants to be good to you too, not quite the same way, but he can't stand your father Draco. He welcomed you anyway." 

"So you're okay with everything. Father's situation included?" 

That was a complicated question, because he wasn't completely content with Lucius's situation, but he wouldn't remember soon anyway. "I am. Things have changed, your father took a risk and it didn't pan out how he wanted. He will be okay eventually." They stopped at the common room doors, "Draco, don't worry about me. I choose this and I don't regret it. I have no doubt that you won't either." 

"I trust you, Uncle. Thank you. Stay safe." He walked into the common room and closed the door behind him. 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Severus sat down on the couch next to Harry, "You didn't force me." He tried to meet the demon's eyes, "Draco is just worried. He knows I'm okay now." There was no point in being gentle or cautious when the demon could read his mind. Better to get straight to the point. 

"I know." Harry made no movement to touch Severus, he knew it was reasonable for Draco to worry. "He cares about you." While it made sense for Draco to be concerned, it didn't mean that Harry wasn't pissed off. Someone actually thought he was doing his mate wrong. "Ready for bed?"

"Master, we should talk about this." He didn't know what to do, the demon wouldn't look at him and he had gotten so used to Harry constantly touching him. From cuddling on the couch, playing with his hair when he knelt by him or being intimate. Severus couldn't help but notice that Harry was showing no interest. 

"What is there to talk about Severus?" Harry didn't snap or get angry, "He is worried, you talked to him. Is the problem not solved?" 

"You're obviously still bothered! I think we should talk about it." Severus didn't think the demon was being reasonable, "Why are you still angry if you know it's fixed?" 

"Perhaps it might take more than a minute for me to calm down when your godson is picturing me raping you or forcing you to be present." Harry snapped back finally, he had wanted to calm down. Hence why he brought up bed, why he wasn't even touching Severus. His voice softened, even though it still had an edge to it. "I know I'm not guilty of either one, but I needed a minute." 

Severus closed his eyes when Harry came back harshly, "I think it's only important what I think in that situation. Draco knows better now. It's okay." He grabbed Harry's hand, trying to talk to him and give him some kind of comfort. He knew that the demon had never forced himself on Severus, he felt safe with Harry. 

"Get ready for bed Severus. I'll join you shortly." Harry pulled his hand away gently. "I just need to be alone for a moment."

"Master - " 

"I could just leave." Harry finally looked at Severus, "I'm asking for a moment." 

Giving in, because he didn't want the demon to leave. Severus didn't know how to help, but he would rather Harry came to bed with him eventually than not at all. He stood up, wanting to say something, but he really didn't know what would help. "I feel safe with you, Harry." 

Harry canceled the charm. "You're always safe with me, Pet." 

Chapter Text

Over the next couple of days Harry had been busy working with Voldemort on getting his mind and magic back on track while Severus was in class. The Dark Lord was not an easy task at all, but he had yet to outright challenge Harry again since he had gotten his soul back. Rolling his shoulders, Harry took a seat on the throne chair in the ballroom. "Tomorrow we should reintroduce you to your followers." 

Voldemort narrowed his eyes, looking at the demon in his chair but didn't say anything. "I can't see how this is going to go over well." 

"I see you torturing the first person who questions you, it'll only take one. Your magic is a lot stronger than it was, I don't think you'll need much." Harry returned nonchalantly. He really doubted that this would be as problematic as The Dark Lord was assuming. "I told you, I'll handle it." 

"Yeah you said. But you've only been here a week and changed everything. How do you expect anyone to just fall in line?" Voldemort sneered back, he wasn't even looking at the demon anymore and looking around the ballroom. 

"The same way I expected you to fall in line." Harry raised both eyebrows as a warning, "I've yet to steer you wrong, I don't recommend questioning me now." He looked over Voldemort, his body was stronger and his hair had grown out very little. He knew it would take a few weeks for his hair to be full and his body to catch up completely, but he was healing very quickly. "You have to admit, you're a lot more attractive looking than you used to be." 

The demon had been making comments about his looks since his change, Voldemort was still uncomfortable with how fearless Harry was around him. "You're very focused on what I look like. I'm not really interested in who I attract." He didn't bother to comment on how and why exactly Voldemort 'fell in line' because he had no counter and he wasn't going to anger the demon by trying. 

"I'm interested. I'm attracted." Harry grinned, "Telling me you're not enjoying the positive attention at all?" Laughing the demon stood up from the throne and allowed his wings to stretch out, he didn't tuck them away when he was with Voldemort, but he didn't allow them to fully expand either. He felt that The Dark Lord needed a visual reminder on who Harry was, so he didn't hide them. "Come sit down. It is yours." 

Voldemort eyed Harry suspiciously, slowly making his way to his chair. "I don't-" 

"Sit." Harry's voice carried more of an edge this time, no longer giving the calm that the conversation originally had. 

With a glare, Voldemort took his place on the throne. It was obvious he wasn't sure of the point in this moment or what exactly Harry was trying to prove. "Now?" He voiced back, challenging the demon slightly. 

Clicking his tongue, that was the final warning. "Don't." He eyed Voldemort until the Dark Lord looked away from him and nodded. "Look at the room. Visualize your followers showing up here and they see you sitting here. Me standing right here next to you. No one is going to attack you, regardless of who they think you are because I'm here. Then I will explain that I have restored and healed your body, that you are stronger than ever. That we are so much closer to taking down The Order and Dumbledore. This is the perfect time to carry out my plan with Hogsmeade." The demon stepped closer to Voldemort, "I will take care of everything. Don't doubt me until I give you a reason to do so." 

"And if this doesn't go as you plan?" Voldemort couldn't help but doubt the demon, he was asking his followers who had been around for many years to continue their loyalty with him looking like a teenager. "If we lose them, we can't continue." 

"The only people you're going to lose is the people I didn't plan on keeping around anyway." Harry wasn't in a rush to clean house, they would slowly be getting rid of people over the next few months, they had bigger concerns that needed attention now - and he would need some of those people for future plans. "I'm going to bring Severus here tomorrow. Can I assume correctly that you won't cause him any issues during his stay here?" 

Voldemort shook his head, "I'll leave your mate be. Severus isn't of any consequence to me, but you keep taking away my most loyal people. Lucius is a bloody baby and Severus is your..what? Mate? You can't keep taking away these people, at this rate there will be no one left." 

The demon didn't try to contain his laughter, because with the few people Harry did take, he had given him a lot more. "You have Draco, who is a lot more level headed at this point than his father. I traded a bigot moron for his compliant son, if I were you, I'd be a little more happy about it." 

"Draco is still at Hogwarts! I don't need a student, I need someone in the ministry. Someone with actual power." 

"You need Lord Malfoy. You have Severus. As for the Ministry, you already know what is going on there. Lucius would have been useless in that department, he's not nearly as honest or loyal as you credit him. You know all this. If in a week my plan doesn't pan out, I'll let you attack whatever you want." 

"Let me?" Voldemort sneered back, for a moment forgetting who he was talking to. His wand was out with muscle memory on how he reacted to attacks, but he froze realizing what he had done. 

"Put it away." Harry didn't move, but he stared down Voldemort until he did what he was told. "Next time I snap it." 

Voldemort didn't say anything, but he nodded. He was livid, but there was nothing he could do about it. 

Moving on to the next topic, unrelated to anything they had been speaking about originally. The demon made his point and saw little in pushing Voldemort to the point of reacting. "I'm going to change your mark, you'll need to hide it better for what is about to happen. Tomorrow I will change their mark to their magic instead of a tattoo and it won't affect them if your name is spoken...but it will link them to you directly. Meaning if they are intentionally causing you harm in any way, you will feel it immediately. You will know who, not why or how, but I'm sure you'll have your own means to finding out." 

Voldemort thought it over, while he liked the visual marking so they couldn't deny him as their Lord, he did like the immediate response he could access. "Will it take away anything from their magic? I don't need weakened people." 

"No, it's similar to what parents use with young children. Instead of being alerted when they are hurt, you will be alerted if they are a threat to you. The magic will only read intent, not accidents. You'll be able to locate and summon them without someone with the mark being present. Once I do this, you'll be able to see what I mean. You'll feel it." 

"And the effect for myself?" 

"You'll be really bloody energized for a few days, because your magic will be a little overwhelmed. Otherwise you shouldn't have any trouble." Harry was so close to being able to take down everything and everyone who had ruined this world. He also wanted Voldemort to know when and why he was eliminating people in his group. "I got word being spread already that you're planning an attack, no one knows where yet. Remind your followers not to actually kill anyone. They are not going to do a damned thing until they are attacked first and they are not to kill. I cannot stress this enough." 

"One week." 

"One week." Harry agreed. "I'll be back with Draco and probably Severus in a few hours. You're more than welcome to join us." 

"I'm in no rush to have anyone see me like this." He didn't hide that he was humiliated to be back in his original form even if he did feel stronger and healthier, he didn't want to be looked at as weak. 

Amusement was clear on the demon's face, "I think you'll find that people are more inclined to follow you looking more human than snake. Practice on your wandless magic, you're too strong for it to be uncontrolled. The next curse you cast is going to end up killing someone instead of just torture. Use your wand until you have it down." 

"I will." When the demon started to step towards his shadow to return to Hogwarts, he spoke up again. "Harry, I - Thank you." He wasn't sure what he wanted to say and while the demon did a lot of things without his permission, he had helped him a lot. He couldn't deny the power of his magic or the strength of his body. 

"For?" Harry knew what Voldemort was talking about, but he wanted him to speak aloud.

"For..this. Everything. You could have eliminated everyone, but you chose to aid me." 

With a small smile, Harry nodded his head once. "Choose me and I'll choose you. Remember that. If you need me, just speak my name. Your shadow will tell me." With that Harry disappeared back to Hogwarts. Everything was working out perfectly. 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Draco had stayed after his potions class to speak to Severus before the dinner feast, he was nervous about meeting with Potter again and what was going to happen tonight with his father. This had a lot of possibilities of going very poorly, his father had a temper and Draco didn't want to be punished for something he had no control over. He had a plan in mind for what he wanted to do, but he had no idea if it was actually going to work. This wasn't teaching a child the ways of how to act and raise them, it was trying to unteach an adult who had been living his life like this for almost 2 decades. 

"Draco, we are meeting after dinner. Are you doing okay?" Severus approached the desk Draco was seated in and took a seat in front of him. He turned the chair around so he could speak to Draco face to face. "There isn't anything to worry about with tonight." 

"What if this is the wrong choice? Father.. Father did make a point. It is dangerous for me to turn on the Dark Lord. I can't just deny him if he asks anything of me. Potter can't protect me from that. He just can't. I mean I get that he is strong, but he can't be that strong. There is a reason why the entire world fears this one wizard." Draco was scared for himself and his mother, his mother thought this was a good idea but his mother also followed the Dark Lord first. What if this was just another bad choice? 

Sighing, Severus wasn't sure how much he was allowed to share with Draco because there was a reason for everything Harry had done. He didn't want anyone knowing about him yet and currently the only people who know the actual level of power Harry had was himself, Harry, and Voldemort. "Your doubts make sense, but trust me on this. There isn't anything Harry can't do. If he says he can protect you, he can. Him and The Dark Lord have an agreement, that's all I can say. Don't you think if something was going to happen, it would have when he took Lucius away? Or when this got removed?" His eyes darted to his arm where the marked used to lay. 

"Yes." Draco let out a breath of relief, that made sense. How could Potter be able stay alive if the Dark Lord didn't want him to be? "You're right. Thank you, Uncle. This is just a lot. I can't imagine what this was like for you. What am I going to do with Father? I can't force him to...behave." 

"Just do what he would have done with you. Harry and I will be there to help you with anything you need. This is the first day, if you don't want to do this again, then you don't have to." Severus tried to comfort Draco with the best he could, because he wasn't going to leave Draco alone with Lucius - the man had a way with words that had a hard effect on almost anyone. "You won't be alone." 

"And if Potter is...displeased?" 

"I will handle Harry. Don't worry about that." 

Draco raised both eyebrows then, he didn't necessarily doubt his godfather but he wasn't really sure how much control his godfather actually had over this. "I trust you, Uncle. I'll meet you in your chambers after dinner." 

"It will be okay Draco." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Severus had been nervous around Harry since the last interaction with Draco, it was obvious that Draco's concerns about their relationship had Harry acting differently. He entered his chambers, knowing that technically he was skipping a meal to see Harry before they went to the Manor but he wanted to fix their issue before they met with Draco. He hoped that Harry understood or would be okay with him eating at a later time. He found his mate laying on his back reading on the couch when he entered his chambers, Severus hadn't tried to speak with the demon about this specific topic since that night. "How was your day?" 

The corner of Harry's mouth twitched slightly into a half smile when Severus tried to start small talk. "It was productive. Voldemort is getting a better hang of his new found magic and we are ready to make you disappear tomorrow. Draco is going to get a letter Sunday from his father telling him that you hadn't shown up for the meeting and to let him know if you show up for classes Monday. The word will get out fast before classes even start Monday morning." 

Nodding, Severus chewed on his lower lip unsure of how to talk about his concerns about the other night. "Master, can we talk about the other night? I know you had wanted space. But I would like to discuss it, if you are open to it." He hoped that Harry would at least let him try to help the situation, instead of ignoring it. 

"I'm sorry." The demon apologized, he knew Severus had been worried about this and he hadn't addressed it yet. "I should have spoken to you sooner, so I'm sorry I let you worry about this longer than necessary." He grabbed Severus's robe and pulled his mate close to him, allowing Severus to lay down with him. His mate's head found his chest and Harry brought his hand to play with Severus's hair. "Draco is important to you. As much as I would like to think your opinion is the only thing that is important, Draco is not a bad person. He is family and I know his comfort is important to you. I have given you the choice several times to walk away, I know that I'm not forcing you." Harry was pissed off that someone was assuming that he was causing Severus any harm when his entire goal was how to him keep safe. "I didn't want you scared of me. That was never my intention even though I guess I did come off pretty strong, I thought I had convinced you that I wouldn't harm you. Draco...had some very dark thoughts about what I was doing with you." 

Turning his head to look up at the demon, "Master I'm not scared of you anymore, I am nervous about you leaving. I have no way to find you if you don't want to be found, that much is obvious if the last two years are anything to go by. I don't believe you'll take me past what I want or can handle, you've been respectful of that since you arrived here." Severus saw for the first time, the demon was showing his concerns and being unsure. He couldn't help but feel good that Harry didn't always have to be perfect. "Draco only knows power through fear. The Dark Lord, his father, Dumbledore. He doesn't know any differently on why I am here with you. He will though. I know you won't hurt him, he doesn't." 

"Thank you for giving me the space I needed. I should have spoken with you that night once I had calmed down. It wasn't fair to you." Harry had been riding on a power high for a while, but Severus was human. If Harry wanted to make this work and win over his mate, then he would have to work on feeling human emotions or the very least being more understanding to them when it came to Severus. "Severus...even if I leave, I'm never leaving you completely alone. There will always be a way to contact me and when we do bond, your shadow can take you directly to me. Wherever I am. Even if you don't know where that is, your shadow will know where to bring you. But.. I won't threaten to leave again." 

Severus nodded against Harry's chest, he was relieved that the conversation went over smoothly. He could understand Harry needing space, but he hoped that it was because of who Draco was to Severus that caused Harry to become irate and not just the thoughts themselves. "You'll be easy on Draco tonight. Won't you?" 

"Draco is helping me. It's Lucius that might have a bad night if he gives Draco any problems. I'm not expecting a miracle, Pet. He can't control his Father, I'm struggling with that myself, I can't expect Draco to be able to do it. If he surprises me and can somehow master that task, I'll...I don't know what I'll do, but I'll think of something to pay him back." Harry laughed. "He's family and good to you. I already told you I have no ill wishes towards Draco." 

"Thank you." 

Harry kissed the top of Severus's head, "Go get something to eat before we go. Draco will be here soon." 

Not wanting to get off his mate quite yet, Severus attempted to bargain. "Can I eat at the Manor or later when we return?" 

"For someone who just got away with calling Voldemort The Dark Lord several times, you'd think you'd quit while ahead."  Harry didn't let go of his mate to let him up, his voice was light enough. "The Manor sounds fine." 

Severus had another question, now that he felt comfortable enough to ask. "Why are you opposed to the title? He is the Dark Lord. I'm not claiming him as my..Lord, just what he is overall." 

"Because he's not the Dark Lord. I am. He can sit on the throne but he doesn't hold the real title." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Harry led the way to Lucius's chambers, he held the door open for Draco and Severus to enter the room. "Okay Lucius, I'm not sure how this going to work because I'm only here for observation - but you'll make sure to keep a respectful tongue while this is going on." 

"Or what? You'll turn me into a younger child?" Lucius snapped from his desk, not even bothering to stand when the men entered the room. "You can't teach me what I already know." 

Before Harry could react, Draco stepped forward. He would rather be Potter's side in all this than his father. "I have an idea, if I may?" He continued when the demon waved his hand for Draco to go on with whatever he had planned. The young Malfoy took off his tie, turned his back to his father so he couldn't see or hear what he was doing and whispered an enchantment over the tie. He turned back and walked over to Lucius, "Put this on."

Lucius sneered, "You're in way over your head here, Draco. You have no idea what you're doing." 

"Put the bloody tie on before I do it for you." Harry threatened behind Draco. 

Lucius snatched the tie from Draco and tied it around his neck, glaring at the room as he did so. Draco cast a second charm to prevent Lucius from taking it off. He eyed Draco suspiciously when he watched his son back up away from him. "What now, Draco? Did you bring your school boy robes too?" 

"Inpulsi." 

Lucius's hand shot up to his neck when he was shocked. "You bloody put a shock collar on me?! I'm not a bloody dog!" 

"Inpulsi." 

Lucius went to lunge for his son, when Harry held up his hand to shield Draco and Lucius fell to the ground. "Stop!" Lucius yelled at the room.

"As I'm sure you'll never warm to the idea of calling Potter, Father, you'll have to go back to basics. Yes, Sir. No, Sir. Which is not any different than when you have a tutor. Which is me. I cannot make you, so this is what we will use until you can do so on your own." Draco was scared out his mind, but his face didn't let that on. He had a few plans in mind, he was going to do his best to fulfill the task he was given. "We can use other materials for different occasions. For now, this will do." He didn't move, only followed Lucius with his eyes as he got back into his chair. He didn't even comment when Lucius tried to pull the tie off, he gave up when there was no give. Draco assumed that Lucius didn't have his wand otherwise he would have pulled that out instead of trying to physically attack him. 

Severus wasn't surprised that Draco had easily taken on the task given to him, so far it seemed like the boy had a plan. He looked at Harry who was just leaning against the door with a smirk on his face, of course the demon was enjoying this. He mentally rolled his eyes. 

Harry spoke up, "He's going to have to get used to his new name. We should probably start using it." 

Draco nodded but didn't look at Harry. "So Colin, have you eaten dinner already?" 

"Yes." Lucius hissed back 

"Yes, Sir." 

Lucius pursed his lips, he would rather they shock him a thousand times before he restored to their whims. He only glared at Draco. 

"Inpulsi maxi." 

The shock was way more intense even though it only lasted half a second, causing Lucius to yell out. "Fine! Yes, Sir! I bloody ate dinner." 

"Try again without cursing at me." 

Lucius didn't look at his son this time, but did what he was asked. "Yes, Sir. I ate dinner." 

"Good. Then we can have tea instead. Let's head to the dining room, shall we?" Draco waved his hand towards the door and watched Lucius closely. 

No one commented as Lucius stormed out of the room, probably towards the dining room. Once the older man had left, Draco's face dropped with obvious relief. "Oh Merlin. I cannot believe that worked." 

Chapter Text

The next evening Harry and Severus entered Voldemort's office at the Manor, today was the day they introduced the new and improved Voldemort and the day Severus disappeared from Dumbledore's radar. Excitement was radiating off the demon, they were so close to taking down everything and Harry couldn't wait until the day came when he had Dumbledore at his mercy. "Are you ready?" 

Voldemort looked at Severus, who just kept staring at him like he couldn't believe who he was looking at. He glared at the potions Master for only a second then turned to Harry, "See?! This is what I'm talking about. Even your bloody mate can't take me seriously and he knows who I am." 

Laughing, Harry didn't warn Severus about the changes. "Actually, I hadn't told him about your looks. I had wanted to see that reaction myself. Relax. I told you this will be fine. At some point, you're going to just have to trust me." 

Voldemort grumbled under his breath but didn't say anything more about it. "Severus, you can make a potion that helps this can't you? To help my new body heal a bit faster." 

"No." Harry answered for him. "I told him that I would not ask him to brew for me, he isn't going to do it for you." 

"Master, I don't mind." Severus chipped in, he really wouldn't have much else to do while he was staying here at the manor. He would almost welcome a task to have something to contribute. "I really don't mind lending out the skills I do have to help. Either of you." He couldn't help looking back at Voldemort, he was human. He looked between the ages of 17 and 19, Severus wasn't sure. He felt guilty for looking at the Dark Lord and finding him attractive, he hoped Harry wasn't reading his shadow at the moment. He would never betray Harry, but he couldn't help his thoughts. 

"Alright. If you want to." 

"He is your mate, but he still works for this side. Are we not allies? Was that not the point you made very clear that you weren't out to steal my followers, but aid?" The words were spit out like an attack, the demon was taking over too much of his domain. He couldn't let it just go. 

The demon turned his glare to Voldemort, "I made it clear that Severus was not one of them. Or did you miss that fact? Which part was unclear? Where I told you, he would not call you his Lord or when I said he would never bow to you again? Don't forget your place here." There was a pause. "Kneel." 

Severus blushed, he had yet to show his submission in front of another person or publicly. Other than the BDSM store, but even then Harry had been very quiet about it. Harry grabbed his arm when he went to slide out of the chair, he looked at the demon confused but then he realized that Harry was not talking to him. He was talking to Voldemort. Severus's eyes looked like they were going to pop out of his head. 

"Excuse me?" Voldemort hissed back. 

Harry clicked his fingers and Voldemort's wand was in his hand, "Kneel or this ends up in the fire. Think of even trying wandless with me or him, I take your throne tonight and there will be no more Lord Voldemort." The demon stared down the older wizard, waiting on him to react. 

Shaking with rage, Voldemort felt cornered. He couldn't take on the demon even if he could take on Severus, but it would be the last move he would make if he attacked the demon's mate. Looking at his hands on the desk, he pushed himself off the chair slowly, standing at his desk, like he was debating on what to do. "I will not do this publicly."

"I would not ask you to." Harry told him sincerely. He didn't want to rule publicly, that would be all Voldemort. Harry wanted to live easily, he could run Voldemort and that would be all he needed once everything was settled. "I'm not going to tell you again." 

Severus watched with wide eyes as Voldemort moved around the desk to kneel beside Harry. He couldn't believe his eyes. There was no way this was the Dark Lord. Then it clicked with Severus. A few days ago when they were in the shadow world, in Harry's actual home, the demon told him about bringing in another person. I am currently in the making of...looking into a person of interest for the both of us. How could the demon even think for a second that Voldemort would submit to him? He didn't have the power or influence Harry did. He was now very sure that the demon had lost his mind. The demon flipped the wand in his hand around, holding the handle out to Severus, who slowly took the Dark Lord's wand from Harry's hand. The confusion was obvious on his face, but Harry had yet to look at him or explain anything. 

"You are mine. Your life. Your soul. And now? Your magic. If you want your wand for this meeting, which you will need because you don't have full control over your wandless yet, you'll want to remember that the only person I value equally is Severus." The demon spoke down to the wizard, he didn't want this to ever be confused again. "Ask him nicely for the wand back." 

Voldemort's hands were in fists on his knees, he didn't look up at the couple. He couldn't help the jealousy building in him either. Severus had never searched out power like he had, but here was a demon handing it to him a silver platter. Voldemort had been excited about what the demon was doing for him, it only now becoming obvious that he didn't have the demon as much as he had thought. "Can I have my wand back..please?" He asked quietly to the floor. 

Harry turned his head at this point to Severus, but he was smiling kindly. Severus's eyes flickered between the two of them, he didn't know if that was the response the demon was looking for and it seemed Harry was not going to offer anything to let him know either. For the both of us. Licking his lips, Severus hoped he hadn't jumped the wand here either. He stood up and walked around the chair Harry was seated in and stood by kneeling teen, holding the wand out to him. "It's good to be his. I don't regret it." Severus wasn't lying, he didn't see this coming when Harry told him about another person, but at the same time, he wasn't that surprised either. It made sense once he thought about it, but he had more to think about if Harry meant this seriously. 

Voldemort looked at his wand then up to Severus, once he took his wand, Severus flattened his hand and held it out for the teen to take. He could feel the demon watching them, so he took Severus's hand and allowed him to help back to his feet. 

"Let's get Lucius and summon everybody, shall we?" 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Voldemort sat in his throne, with Severus and Harry standing on the side of him. Severus had a thousand questions, he needed to speak to the demon alone. How could the demon just spring this on him? Weren't they waiting until they bonded to discuss this? Was this always the plan or was this another spur of the moment ideas the demon just came up with? What if Severus said no? He didn't know what he was going to do or what Harry's master plan was, but this was right back to the beginning where he didn't understand the demon at all! The demon must have sensed his thoughts, because he grabbed Severus's hand and squeezed it gently. "We'll talk later. Relax." He whispered into his ear. 

Giving the demon a pointed look, he didn't enjoy that Harry had assumed that Severus was going to be comfortable with this. He rolled his eyes when all the demon did in response was grin at him. You shouldn't have tricked me like that. 

The demon didn't get a chance to respond when everyone started showing up in the ballroom, Bellatrix came right up to the center eyeing Voldemort curiously. Harry stepped forward, almost blocking Voldemort from the crowd and his wings came out fully expanded. Once the room was filled, Harry spoke. "Your Lord as you knew him came from a weaken body. I have resorted everything he should have been. His magic exceeds far beyond what it ever was. While he had always been strong, powerful, and victorious - he is more. Do not judge what your eyes see, I will only warn you once - your Lord is stronger than he has ever been." The demon stepped aside to show the teenager in Voldemort's chair. 

"What have you done, demon!? What have you done to our Lord!? He is a child! That is not him!" Bellatrix's wand was out, Narcissa this time tried to aid her sister and grab her arm before she cast a spell. But she was not fast enough. The unforgivable hit the teen who did not even twitch, which shocked the entire crowd. Voldemort barely felt the magic over his body, he couldn't believe that the curse barely touched him. He didn't know that he was that strong. How had Harry done it? 

"Crucio!" Voldemort threw back at Bellatrix, it was as if his wand knew the spell before he had finished the word, shooting off faster than it ever had before. He ended the curse just barely after it touched the witch, not wanting her to lose her mind anymore than she already had. His magic was stronger than he thought. "Anyone else have any other opinions they need to share? No? Wondrous." He looked over the crowd, "In one week, we are going to attack Hogsmeade. Get the word out. We want this to reach Dumbledore. If you have not been informed of this already, do not show up until called upon. Your job is to make sure this only gets to Dumbledore and his order, it does not reach the ministry. Those who need to know in the ministry, are already aware. If anyone who has not been called on shows, you will answer to me. I will not tolerate anyone ruining this, Potter will be there, so do not assume you will get away with disobedience." 

"Yes, My Lord." The crowd echoed. They flickered between the demon and the teenager, even under the masks it was obvious that no one understood what was happening. They could tell that their Lord was close because their mark was sensing him, but this did not look like him. But who else other than Harry Potter survived the killing curse? 

"If everyone would sit down, things are about to get very uncomfortable for you all." Harry spoke to the crowd, he didn't want everyone stunned when he moved their marks and because this wasn't his mark, removing it was going to be painful. He looked at Voldemort, he wouldn't tell him to take a seat with his followers here watching, but he was going to want to once Harry started. Voldemort seemed to understand, because he returned back to his chair. Slowly everyone in the room looked around at each other and made their way to the floor to sit down. Harry cast his own magic to ward everyone in the room, so no one could leave once he started. Speaking in a language no one understood, Harry began to attack the marks on their arms - the screams echoed in the room as the mark disappeared from their skin and attached to their magic. It was not a long process, but it was a painful one, especially for anyone who was fighting against it. 

The transfer only took about 20 minutes, as everyone's shadow aided Harry in forcing each mark to be absorbed. Everyone was kneeling now, trying to breath through the pain they had just suffered. "I'm sure you can all still sense your mark as you did before, but now it is not visible. Your magic now carries the brand, linked directly to your Lord. Your magic will still feel his pull and will act no differently than before, from your point of view. This will hide you better in the future if you are caught by aurors or the ministry, there will be no proof of anything. Do not let that be an excuse to carry out plans that have not been approved." 

Voldemort called out several names to the crowd ordering them to stay behind and he dismissed everyone else. He waited until the room cleared out, he could sense everyone's magic. It was incredible. He could feel the confusion and the anger. He couldn't sense a threat though. He could understand now what the demon was talking about with the connection. 

Narcissa, Bellatrix, Rodolphus, the Carrow siblings, and Lucius stayed behind to find out what it was that their Lord wanted from them. They hadn't moved from the floor, Bellatrix was having a much harder time since she had just suffered the cruciatus curse. Voldemort didn't offer any assistance, knowing they would recover fine. "You all will show up in Hogsmeade Saturday, you will not kill anyone under circumstances. Only attack once you have been attacked. You will act as if you are there for no other reason than shopping, drinking, or visiting. Make sure you are visible to crowds at all times. Say nothing negative about muggleborns. Look as innocent as possible. That is your only job. Everything else will work itself out. If you are found to be unreliable, Potter will deal with you when it happens. You will be brought right back here to me and I promise that you will not be a problem again. This is the first step in taking down Dumbledore, you are my most trusted and loyal, I will reward you greatly if you can do this without issue. You will only attack the Order, if a citizen causes problems, it will be taken care of. Don't attack anyone other than the order." Voldemort was repeating himself because he wanted to make sure they really understood their task. "The Order will show up and cause all kinds of problems on their own. Don't take this in your own hands. Allow everything to play out." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

After the meeting, Harry watched Lucius write a letter to Draco about Severus not being around for the meeting and to keep an eye out for him in class on Monday. Rooms were set up for Severus and Harry next door to Lucius. He did keep Draco's method of the shock collar, Lucius didn't like it at all but so far it has been the best way to make him behave. 

The demon was nervous about walking into his chambers. He knew Severus was not happy with him, which made him rethink that maybe he should have waited to introduce the idea. He had been so amped up today, that he may have gotten over excited. He stepped into the room and closed the door behind him, Severus was waiting for him on the bed. "I understand you have some concerns." 

"Concerns. That's not the word I'd use. You tricked me, lied to me, and put me in a situation I was not comfortable with! Which is exactly what you promised to never do. All you've been saying is trust you and then you pull this. Maybe I should have known, you obviously didn't care about my thoughts with the Lucius situation so why should I have believed you when you said you wouldn't bring anyone else into our relationship, unless I was okay with it! I mean you demanded access to my bed, so of course you would bed whomever." Once Severus started, he  couldn't stop. He was angry, hurt, betrayed and he didn't know much of Harry's promises had already been broken. "So?!" 

Harry definitely believed he should have waited now to introduce the idea to Severus. "Severus, I haven't  slept with anyone but you since I showed up in your chambers the first night." He slowly approached the potions Master, "I merely wanted to introduce the idea to you. You are clearly rejecting the idea, so that's the end. I'll never bring it up again." 

"How can I believe you? You told me it was me and you until we decided together. You manipulated the situation." Severus thought back to the conversation they had at Harry's home. 

"I told you I would tell you when it was time and if you wanted nothing to do with it, then we wouldn't. I told you if you wanted to try it and decided that you wanted nothing to with it, we would end it. I've told you, I've showed you, now we will do nothing with it." Harry could see where this was headed and he didn't want Severus to end this. He wouldn't force the man. "That was the first time I've ever had him kneel, that's why his reaction was so strong. I swear Severus, I've never been dishonest with you." 

Shaking his head, Severus felt stupid for believing this. For talking Draco into trusting him. He brought his hand to face and pinched the bridge of his nose. "I don't trust you. How can I?" He had no idea if Harry was telling the truth or if they were just words. "You do whatever you want." 

"I'll let you read my shadow!" Harry rushed to say something, anything. He didn't want to do this because it was something he didn't want to give Severus until they bonded, but desperate times. 

"How? You even said when we bonded that I wouldn't be able to read shadows, only travel or see what mine could." Severus eyed him suspiciously, because this was the first time he had heard of this.

"Through our bond, you'll be able to read mine. That part, I don't know why. It's been assumed through past Shadow Demons that it gives the mate some type of equality, so that they can know what is going on with their mates. No one understood why. But yes, you'll be able sense mine. I can temporarily link my shadow to you, without the bond, it's...really overwhelming. It's really best if I put you to sleep first, so that these memories flood you like dreams. It will hurt immensely without the bond to protect your mind if you're not asleep. Please, Severus. I'm not lying to you." Harry was desperate. He didn't know what else to do. "I thought you would enjoy...it doesn't matter. I'm sorry." 

Severus thought over what the demon was saying but more than that he was listening to the tone and the look of the demon. He had never seen Harry panicked or this concerned, he had seen him angry and he has seen him happy...but this was new for him. "No. Just… Now I need space. Can you give me that?" 

Unsure of what to do, Harry had already sent the letter that Severus was missing so he couldn't go back to Hogwarts or in the wizard public eye. He didn't want to loose Severus but he didn't want to push too in this moment either. "I..Fuck. Okay. I'll go back to the shadow world for the night. Will you stay here? I've already sent out the letter than you never showed up for this, Draco will be getting that very soon." 

"I'll stay here. Take your shadow with you. I don't want it here." Taking off his robes, Severus tossed them on the bed wanting to get comfortable. He had a lot to think about. 

"And if you need me? I don't want you unprotected." Harry felt stuck, while he could have his shadow here without Severus knowing he really didn't think now was the best time to trick his mate. "I won't come back until tomorrow morning, but let me leave my shadow with you." 

"Perhaps I'll join the Dark Lord in his bed and ask for his protection." Severus snapped. 

"Merlin, Severus. Fine. I'll be back in the morning." Harry hesitated, but he didn't see much of a choice. He disappeared into the shadows. 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Severus laid on the bed for about an hour after Harry left, he couldn't sleep and he didn't know what to think about what had happened today. Voldemort was physically attractive, he couldn't deny that, but he was the same dark wizard who tortured him, lied to him, and abused his power. Even Severus could see the wizard had changed since his soul was reattached, how could he not be? Harry blamed everything on Dumbledore, which Severus understood as well. And seeing The Dark Lord kneel, was in a word, beautiful. 

It was the first night in over a week that he was spending away from the demon. Finally he gave up and got out of bed, he grabbed his robe that he worn that day and threw it over his night clothes. He didn't bother with shoes, the house elves kept the Manor spotless at all times. He stood in front of Voldemort's chambers for a few moments, bracing himself for what was going to happen. He didn't even know what he was doing here or what he was even thinking. Harry wasn't here to keep Voldemort from hurting or even killing him, so where was this sense of risk coming from? He finally knocked on the door before he could chicken himself out. 

Voldemort was sitting his desk when he heard the knock on the door, while he doubted it was the demon because Potter never knocked - who else would be at his chambers at this time of night? He rolled his eyes, not really finding it amusing that the demon was toying with him. "Enter." 

Severus slowly opened the door and walked into the room. He had no words but he had to say something. "I'm sorry to bother you so late, but I was wondering if you would be open to speaking with me?" 

Looking around the room, Voldemort didn't see the demon or his shadow, but he's learned that means little to nothing. "This couldn't wait until the morning? Where is Potter?" 

"Asleep. I wanted to speak to you alone. He knows, if you're worried about that." Severus lied, but he didn't have Harry at the moment, but he could at least attempt to use his name for protection. "He doesn't know why or at least he pretended not to, he is a demon so who really knows?" The demon probably really wouldn't like this either. "May I sit?"

Voldemort waved his hand to the other chair in the room, "I have given up on figuring Potter out, he shares very little and when he does share it's basically last minute. As you said, he is a demon. What did you want to talk about?" There was very little Voldemort could do, none of his followers had ever shown up uninvited unless they had vital intel and they certainly had never shown up to his bed chambers. Giving up was not an understatement, Voldemort would not touch Severus. He valued his life and power more than he felt the need to remind Severus why people didn't disturb him.

"Do you trust Harry?" Severus asked, because he couldn't bluntly ask if he was sleeping with the demon. That would certainly get him cursed, even if it was the truth. 

"Trust him? I trust that he is helping me with our work, he hasn't shown to lie yet. I do believe he has ulterior motives that he has yet to reveal, but I'm sure he'll show them eventually. He must have given you reason to doubt him if you're asking me." 

"No. You're just the only other person he's spent time with, I think he looks at you..fondly. He wants to work with you, shit he's helping you build this empire while wanting nothing in return other than my freedom from the mark. I don't understand him, I thought you might know something more." Severus kept vague, he didn't want to let on his worries, but he wanted the truth. 

Voldemort laughed, "Oh I'm sure he wants more, we just don't know what it is yet. All I'm confident in is that he's not after me, he has made his threats of taking over, but it's because he doesn't want to. Otherwise he would have done it already. Have you asked him? If he's going to tell anyone, I'd expect it'd be you." 

Severus found no reason to believe that Voldemort had any relations with Harry, there was no evidence to point that way. Voldemort was assuming that Harry wanted more, but he didn't know what. "And it doesn't worry you?" 

"As far as I care, he can have whatever he wants. He's going to take it anyway, if he wanted my seat, which is the only thing other than my life that I want...he would have already taken it. So whatever else there is, I don't really care." 

"Thank you for your time. You're right, whatever else he is after. I'm sure it will come out eventually." Severus stood up, feeling a little better now that he believed that Harry had told him the truth. He was only showing him what he wanted, not what he took already. 

"Severus, may I ask you a question about your relationship with him?" 

He nodded.

"Does he threaten you?" 

Confused, sure Harry has used warnings and threats before and he has always shown his level of power. He wasn't confident in what Voldemort was asking him. "I don't think I understand. We have both seen what he can do." 

"No. I mean, like how he acts with everyone. He uses fear to inflict obedience. Is that why you are with him now?" Voldemort was curious, because he had used very similar methods, but Harry was different. He has never shown up Voldemort in front of anyone other than Severus, while he appreciated that, he had never seen the demon do that with Severus. "You told me he hasn't made you regret your choice to be his. Was that true or was that because he was there?" 

"No. He offered me my freedom, from everything. Told me I could go and do whatever I wanted, I believe he meant it. As for what I said to you, it was true. I don't have any regrets in choosing him." Though at the moment, he sent Harry away with his shadow so he had no way to contact him and tell him that he believed him. "Why?" 

"Just curious."

Severus knew that was a lie, but he didn't debate it. Looking over Voldemort, Severus could see what Harry saw in him. He was a lot more humane -  sane, calm, and controlled. "I'm going to retire now, once again. Thank you for speaking with me so late." 

"Goodnight, Severus." 

On his way back in his room, Severus really wished he hadn't sent Harry's shadow away. Fully believing that Harry had been honest with him, he wanted to tell him that. He racked his brain for anything that Harry had said to him that could have been useful to make contact. Lucius. He took a turn and walked into Lucius's room, who was laying in bed reading. "Call for him."

"Who? Potter? Go away Severus, I deal with your demon enough as it is." He turned back to his book, ignoring the other man.

"Inpulsi." 

"Bloody...Potter! Come get your bloody pet! There, happy?" He grabbed his book again and glared at Severus, "Your demon got tired of you, did he? Shocking." 

Severus ignored Lucius and looked around the room for any sign of Harry. He knew there were wards in place before to alert the demon if Lucius tried to leave, but was there anything in place if Lucius actually required him? "Use the floo." 

"I'm not getting in the middle of this. Shock me again if you must, but your demon will do a lot more to me if I try to leave. No." Lucius was curious about what was actually going with the couple, but he wasn't about to risk the small amount of freedom he had to find out. 

Severus sighed, he decided he would have to wait until the morning for Harry to return. It was pointless to torture Lucius for his own mistake of asking Harry to leave. 

Chapter Text

The first thing Severus did when he opened his eyes that morning was turn over to the other side of the bed to check for Harry, disappointed when he found the bed empty, he just laid there. He didn't know what to do now, the demon said he would be back and with no way to contact him - he felt at a loss. Throwing the blankets off him, he realized he didn't have any clothes here. He couldn't bring anything from his chambers that would alert Dumbledore that Severus had planned on leaving Hogwarts. He couldn't keep wearing the same clothes and couldn't walk around in his night clothes. Bloody hell. He hadn't realized how much he had been relying on Harry to take care of everything lately that he stopped preparing ahead. When did that start happening? For temporary purposes, he used cleaning spells over the clothes he wore yesterday before he put them on and exited the room. 

Lucius and Narcissa were eating breakfast at the table when he entered, not that he expected Harry to be there eating - he had hoped that he would be present at least. "Either of you seen Harry this morning?" He took a seat and a house elf showed up with tea and toast.

"Yes, he had stopped by to speak with Lucius about an half hour or so ago. I think he went and met with the Dark Lord, but I'm not quite sure." Narcissa offered easily, "I was wondering if I could speak to you and Harry about Lucius's new situation when you are available." 

Looking over to Lucius who hadn't looked up from his breakfast since Severus sat down, "I don't think I have much say in that situation, but I can try to offer answers to questions you might have." While he wanted to go find Harry right now, he really didn't want to make it obvious of how eager he was. 

"No one has reported Lucius missing, but he has not been seen at work or in public in almost two weeks. People have noticed. I have owls coming asking me for his whereabouts. We need to settle why Lucius is gone and what is happening with me. Right now, it is being assumed that The Dark Lord has done something with him, but I need something concrete." Narcissa loved her husband, she wished she could let that feeling go. He was the only man she had ever laid with, he had taken care of her all these years, regardless of all the flaws Lucius had, she couldn't stop. She had secret hopes that this would help her with the separation.

"That sounds reasonable, I'll speak to Harry about it. I'm sure he has something in mind already, I don't think Harry had any intentions of causing you problems." Severus really didn't know what the demon had planned, but so far, he seemed to have most things figured out. Lucius was a spontaneous decision, but things were working out fine. "I'll go speak with him now, see if he is finished with the Dark Lord."

"Thank you, Severus. Truly." There was a lot Severus had done for Draco and Narcissa was very grateful for it. Severus continued to be a loyal member of the family, regardless of the fact that Lucius was no longer a Malfoy. 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Severus knocked on the office door, hoping Harry was still behind it. He didn't want to lose the demon and he did know that interrupting a meeting was not appropriate, but neither is Harry with meeting with Voldemort alone after everything that happened not even 12 hours ago. The door opened, Severus could see Harry standing on the side of the room and Voldemort was seated at his desk. "Master, Narcissa wanted me to speak with you." He finished lamely. He really should have waited until Harry had left the office, but he didn't want to give the demon a chance to disappear before they talked. He had no idea if Harry planned to stick around after. 

Cracking a smile and raising an eyebrow at Severus, "Okay. Can we speak later? I'm in the middle of something at the moment." Harry was already reading over Severus's shadow to find out exactly how his mate was doing. "If you want to stay, you may. But close the door." 

"Harry, this is a personal matter. Perhaps we could continue this at a different time." Voldemort chipped in, obviously nervous about Severus being in the room. 

The demon narrowed his eyes, but did not respond. He spoke again to Severus, "Close the door and take a seat please." 

"Potter!" 

Severus closed the door, knowing who he should listen to. He missed the warning look Harry shot Voldemort. He didn't really want to take a seat with an aggravated Voldemort, but he didn't want to challenge Harry on top of it either, so he took a seat silently. 

"We were just speaking about the conversation you had last night. Did you find the answers you were hoping for, Severus?" Harry hadn't moved away from the wall, he would give Severus space until he wanted to approach him.

"Yes, Master. I'm, I'm sorry for thinking otherwise." Severus wasn't sure what Voldemort knew, so he didn't want to give anything away, but then again, why have this conversation right here and now with the current company if Voldemort didn't know. "We don't have to talk about this now. I know I was wrong." 

Voldemort shook his head, he gave up trying to keep this conversation from being more than it was. The demon had told him about the link he created when he was piecing his soul back together, he knew when Severus approached him. Knowing now that Severus lied about him being asleep in the Manor during the conversation, he understood the potion master's fear and why he lied. "Harry was telling me about the link that was created. He knew when you spoke to me." 

"What link?" Severus asked immediately, "You knew I wanted to speak with you then. You didn't come back, even though you knew." 

"I didn't know that until you walked into this room and I read your shadow." Harry answered back. "The link is attached to his soul pieces. I can sense him completely, without having to use shadows at all. Stop assuming I'm hiding from you." 

"You didn't tell me about this link!"

"I was going to. The day Dumbledore wanted to meet with you, the day it happened. You were demanding to see Lucius and letting me know how I was suffocating you." Harry sighed. "I'm not angry, but I have tried to include you. But you were right about last night, I could have gone about it a different way or not at all." 

Frustrated, Severus didn't want to miss out on something again to figure out another problem. This keeps happening. Harry was constantly having to stop what he was doing or wanted because he had to handle Severus. He looked at Voldemort, then back to Harry, "I am not against the idea but I am not for it either. We aren't even established yet." 

Harry shook his head, "until last night, I wouldn't have thought you were going to walk away from me. I know now that I was wrong." He held up his hand to stop Severus from interrupting him. He directed the conversation to Voldemort. "Tell him what I told you, what you agreed to." 

Looking away from the men, clearly uncomfortable and nervous, Voldemort set his wand down on the desk to make sure he didn't get jumpy again with it. "Harry has made it very clear what you being his mate means. What your role is. Essentially, you and him are one. Your word is just much law as his is..in regards to me or the Death Eaters. Meaning, if you want to speak with me at odd hours of the night or have ideas to share, I will hear you out. I might need to clarify things before I can make them happen, which is helpful through the link he has created, I'll know if Harry approves or not immediately." 

Severus was confused, "Why would you agree to this?" Harry had made it clear that Severus was not to be disrespected or harmed, but this was a whole new level of power. It made no sense. He and Harry just had a fight and in return he is giving him more influence? "Why would you do this?" He asked the demon. 

There wasn't an immediate answer, Voldemort didn't want to answer and Harry was analyzing the situation to best explain. "Because when you aren't risking yourself, you have good ideas. You stood your ground with the potions he asked you for before, you're helping me with Draco and Lucius, you have a connection to the Death Eaters that we can't have. You were in the ranks and understand them better than either of us can, you have the emotional capability to understand. We need them to stay loyal and understand that we are doing what is best, but only you can truly understand their hesitancy. You wanted to help me, this is how you can." 

"You want me to be your spy." Severus laughed. He couldn't stop laughing. "Oh Merlin, how did that happen? I'm always the - " 

"You're not a spy, Pet. You're a diplomat. You're the one who keeps the peace and makes sure we are doing the right things best for them as well. Last night went fine, mostly, but there are a lot of people who are doubting this actually is Voldemort." Harry paused on that, "You will stop using The Dark Lord completely, I've made it so no pain will be caused by the name. It cannot be feared anymore, it needs to be honored. You will start using the name at all times, I don't care who you are speaking to or around anymore." 

Are you setting this up because you want him to join us or because you actually believe I can help? Severus stared at Harry, knowing the demon would know what he was thinking. Severus needed to know, he couldn't keep questioning everything. "I will do my best to do what you're asking. I think a good first step would be to help Narcissa and win over Bellatrix. If Bellatrix and her husband get on board, everyone else important will follow. Have Narcissa talk to her, it will help." 

"I have the Narcissa's issue handled, so that works out fine. Can I leave it to you to set that meeting up for them? My shadow will be with you because Bellatrix is too unpredictable at the moment." 

"Yes, Master. I can set up the meeting." He looked between the two wizards, "I still feel like I'm missing something." 

Harry smiled a little at his mate, then looked at Voldemort. His voice got serious, as it was almost any time he felt he might be met with resistance.  "Tell him." 

"I, maybe you should explain?" Voldemort didn't want to explain the situation, he felt embarrassed enough that he had to even be here. That the conversation was even taking place. 

"You're going to need to get used to it. Tell him." Harry approached the desk at this point, his movement added stress to his threatening nature. 

"I am… as it will, a.. addition of a sorts." Voldemort stumbled over the words, not looking up from his wand on his desk. "Harry has decided that since I don't have enough.. confidence in my current appearance or abilities that I might not be able to rule as well as I should. He has decided that I am..to belong to you both."

"And this is okay with you?" Severus asked gently, he would not aid the demon in forcing Voldemort to his knees. Willing, Severus was open to the idea even though he wasn't ready to commit to it, he would not force someone - anyone - into this kind of commitment. 

"I am not...opposed to this." He answered with hesitation. 

Severus was getting more frustrated, because while his questions were being answered they weren't adding up. "I want to see this memory of the both of you talking." 

Harry didn't move, he just watched and waited. Severus realized it was to see if Voldemort would follow instruction, Voldemort recognized the situation as it was and he summoned an elf to get the pensieve set up here in the office. He stood up and pulled the memory and dropped it into the pensieve. He stepped back so Severus could view it. 

* Memory *

Harry entered the office from the floor, which startled Voldemort causing him to jump from his seat,  pointing his wand at the demon. "Bloody hell Potter, you need a better way to enter a room. I can't be faulted for attacking you if you just pop up out of the floor!" He put his arm back down and sat back down in his seat.

Laughter came from the demon, he took a seat on the arm of the chair in front of the desk. "You and Severus spoke late last night. You figured out why he approached you, yes?" 

"I have a guess or two, but I didn't address it. Was it not okay that he came to me? He said you knew." There was a twinge of fear that showed on the dark wizard, he hadn't meant to anger the demon and he had believed Severus when he said Harry was aware. 

"I did know, but not until he stepped into your room. But I don't mind. He is scared of you, that's why he lied about my knowing. I'm going to fix that right now. I've made it very clear that you are mine, wouldn't you agree?" Harry was going to force verbal confirmation, so that it could not be denied later. On top of that, he wanted that message drilled in. 

"Without much choice, yes." Voldemort understood that Harry had taken over slowly, especially since he was holding onto a piece of Voldemort's soul. "I didn't threaten your mate, if that is what you are heading towards. I didn't intend to scare him." He made sure he spoke carefully when Severus approached him. 

"I know. You acted very appropriately." Harry explained how he saw the conversation, the magic that he tied in Voldemort's soul that linked him to Harry, and how he could see, feel, and hear everything Volde mort did. "So I'm going to erase the fear he has with you. You understand the way that you mine, you are his." 

"That was not a part of our agreement. Absolutely not." Voldemort hissed at the demon, he had been forced to kneel before Severus just yesterday but he did not want that to become a common occurrence. 

Harry smiled like Voldemort had made a joke, "I have to work on how I word things, because lately you and Severus are confusing my commands as requests. I'm not giving you a choice, but you already knew this. Why are you fighting it?" 

"I may look like a child but I am not. I'm decades older than both of you, my magic is stronger than his, and I am The Dark Lord." Voldemort went down the list of why this ranking system made no sense and just could not - would not happen. 

"True. Between the two of you, who would you say has better control over their magic and their emotions? Who is more likely to kill someone or get someone killed because they're angry?" Harry tilted his head slightly, his lips were tight together, "Mm?" 

"Merlin...Potter you can't do this! I am the Dark Lord. How will it look for me to bowing before someone who used to be my follower?" 

"Does anyone know about me with you, other me and him? No one knows about our deal now, that isn't changing. I don't publicly take over and neither will he. Everything takes place in a private space." Harry waved his hand between him and Voldemort, "We are working together to the best of everyone's knowledge. I've kept up my end of that deal. Draco still hasn't sworn himself to me because he's terrified of what you'd do, right now, all Severus told him is that we have an agreement and I can keep him safe." 

"Potter this - " 

"Call me Harry from now on. I'm getting really tired of you spitting my last name like that. I'd like to think we are intimate enough for you to use my first name." 

"I..Fine. Harry , how do you expect this to work? I'm not going to run my plans twice over with you both. Once should be enough. And this is not public. Ever." Voldemort took a breath, he could see Harry's point in everything. While he was adapting to having all these emotions again and just feeling more human, he didn't have it all balanced out yet. "I don't know if this is important or something you already know, but I feel like your mate is feeling threatened of our relationship." 

"He is. He knows I'm attracted to the idea of both of you and that it is something I wanted to pursue, but with his interests in mind, I've decided to wait until he-" Harry turned his head to the door, "Speak of the devil." He smirked at his own little joke, he rose from the chair moving to the side of the room as a knock came to the door. Harry waved the door open and Severus stepped in. 

* End of memory *

Severus turned around to face both of the men in the room, he couldn't believe that Harry had been so blunt or that the Dark Lord didn't fight harder. He wished that he had waited a few more minutes before knocking on the door now, he could have heard Voldemort's response to what Harry had said. 

"Ask him. You have the right." Harry told him with a soft smile. 

With a little bit of confidence, because Harry already knew the answers to what Voldemort was thinking and feeling. "Harry told you his interests. You didn't get the chance to respond, I can't read your soul or shadow or whatever else Harry can. So can you tell me what you would have said?" 

Opening his mouth, Voldemort didn't really know what he would have said, he closed it again trying to think it over. He knew what he was thinking, but he probably wouldn't have said anything about it. He's been ignoring the demon's comments about his looks for awhile now. But he knew what Severus meant. "I haven't been in a relationship since Hogwarts and I've never submitted to anyone until him. I'm not sure what I think about any of it, while I feel...confident that Potter-"

"Harry." Severus interrupted before the demon could say anything, he flickered his eyes to Harry who nodded. "Continue." 

Rolling his eyes, "confident that Harry can and will help me with everything I need, I trust the both of you to the point of not trying to harm or cause me damage so long as I..comply with his wishes. Now, apparently, yours. I am not comfortable with the idea of whatever this would be, but I am not.. I'm not.." Voldemort couldn't find the words to really express what he needed to. 

"Not against it." Severus nodded his head, because that was not far off from what he felt. He understood. "It took me a minute to understand, but I do. Let's just assume that Harry knows more than we do at all times and he's waiting for us to catch up." 

The demon snorted. That wasn't untrue. 

"I will not do this if you are not willing or interested. I'm not going to force you. Harry didn't force me and I would like to make the same agreement that you are not forced into this either." 

"To clarify, that is regarding the personal dynamic not anything else I said. Severus is still my mate and his word carries just like mine." Harry jumped in, not wanting either man to be confused. 

"Thank you, Master. We have gotten that part down pretty well I think." 

Harry grinned at Severus, "I will hear you out on anything you want to talk about, Pet. But watch your tone. He got a freebie for a moment, but I will turn you over my knee now if you want to get mouthy." 

Severus blushed slightly and coughed to cover it up by looking down. "Yes, Master." He looked back up to Harry once he felt his blush died down, the demon just smiled kindly at him. 

Voldemort looked between the two and knew that he was witnessing a moment that he could potentially be a part of. He didn't know if he wanted to yet, but he was interested. "If it doesn't work out?" 

"So long as it doesn't work out because our interests don't align and not because of you trying to undermine us..then we will continue to go back how we are now. It will be a little complicated at first to get back to normal, but it would be fine." He looked at Severus, "I am going to go speak with Narcissa about what is going to happen with Lucius, you two talk this over. I've said my piece, it's the two of you that need to figure this out. I will not be aiding a back and forth bit on these decisions anymore, make one and I will tell you both what I expect from there." Harry went over to Severus and whispered in his ear, "My shadow is here with you, if you need me." 

Severus nodded and pulled away to meet Harry's eyes. I'm sorry I asked you to leave last night. 

"I know, Pet." Harry smiled at him and kissed him softly. "I'll see you both later." With that the demon disappeared again into the shadows, leaving the two wizards alone in the room. Well not really alone, Harry could see through Voldemort and his shadow what was going on. 

"Lord of shadows. Lord of making things complicated more like." Severus tried to make a playful remark, not really sure how to approach this conversation. "I think he does it on purpose. Like he wakes up in the morning and thinks to himself, how can I confuse every person I talk to?" 

That made Voldemort chuckle a little, because that was pretty spot on to how he felt every time he spoke with Harry. "He does do things rather quickly. I know he knows that it will work out, but he doesn't act like he knows that we don't know that. I look like a bloody teenager and he just knew that things would work out. He expected that I would just be fine with it." 

That made Severus smile, finally someone he could talk to that would understand what he was going through with Harry. Someone who didn't hate the demon, someone who just understood. "Can you do this? Do you want to do this? Submit to us? I'm Harry's, I want to be. Do you?" 

"I like how you are together. I find myself.. wanting when I look at your relationship."

Smirking a little, "You feel jealous." 

Offended that he had been caught, Voldemort sneered. "I'm not going to have this talk if you're going to make jokes." 

"I was jealous of you. I'm not making fun of you." Severus found that he was not feeling any fear in the situation, he wasn't scared of Voldemort anymore. It had been fading away over the last few weeks and after last night, Severus couldn't find it in himself to look at the Dark Lord in the same way. "Harry has a lot of rules that he expects of me, eventually I think there will be more. Right now he is letting me ease into this, I don't know if it will be the same for you." 

"I don't think it will. He can't. The demon in him feels threatened that I had power over you before, so I think he will be a little more strict with me."

"But you are not just his. Do you understand that? Are you sure you will be able to kneel before me? Address me with a title? Because Harry is going to even expect you to address him more properly soon. No one else is going to be allowed to touch you. You'll never be really free." 

Confusion and amusement showed clearly on Voldemort's face, "That is different than now? He has my soul and he has linked his magic to me. Nothing I think, say, or do is private anymore. And who do you think I've been bedding? This changes nothing other than...I am more inclined to be intimate."

"And the title?" 

"I would prefer to refer to you as something different than I would refer to Harry. I am uncomfortable with the title, Master, as you use with him. But I am not naive enough to know that whether or not I use the title, he is my master. I am willing to use it, but he had said to call him Harry for now." 

"Sir. I've been a professor for a long time and I found I rather enjoyed that. Would that be agreeable?" Severus found it very easy to slip into the mindset, he couldn't believe that Harry knew what he needed all the time. He needed to have someone strong like Harry to lead him but he was a leader himself. He looked down at Harry's shadow. I love you. Thank you for understanding me. Thank you for being here for me. Severus hadn't said the words yet, Harry had told him so many times but Severus hadn't felt that way yet. He knew now. I love you.

Voldemort nodded, "Yes, Sir. I can do that." There was nothing slight or small about the blush that had taken over Voldemort's face, it was reaching his down to neck. He hadn't addressed anyone like that since he was in Hogwarts student. "Can you explain to me the other rules?" 

Shaking his head, "No. I think that conversation is best done with Harry. I don't want to give you too little or too many, as we've assumed that might be different." 

"When...you break them. What does he do?" Voldemort asked with nervousness in his voice, he had never seen Harry physically harm Severus but he didn't know where he fell into that. He couldn't deny that he was scared of the demon's capabilities. 

"If he wants me to stick around and continue this willingly, he won't actually harm you. He might hurt you, I've been punished before...spanked before and it does hurt. But it's not damaging." Severus comforted, because he did believe that Harry would not take it too far. He had never done anything to Severus that was over the line, he had to believe that the demon would give Voldemort the same respect. 

Chapter Text

Severus and Voldemort wrapped up their conversation after about an hour, the potion's master would work on the potions that the Dark Lord needed to heal over the next few days. They spent some time exchanging memories and finding a comfortable understanding of what they would be going forward. They agreed that they would understand better once they spoke to Harry, but they felt comfortable with one another. As soon as Severus stepped out of the office, he felt the pull of Harry's shadow take him, he found himself in their chambers with Harry grabbing him immediately and pinning him against the wall. He felt the kisses on his neck and face before he could fully register where he even was. 

"You love me." Harry wanted to grab Severus the moment he spoke to his shadow, but he didn't want to interrupt the conversation. "I should turn your ass a glowing red for saying it for the first time to my shadow." He was pulling off Severus's robe, his mouth not leaving his mate once. "I love you so much, Pet." 

Finding his hands in Harry's hair, Severus returned the kiss with force. "I do, Master. I love you too." He finally breathed out when his mouth was free and in return Harry moved them both to the bed, shedding their clothes with Harry was laying on top of him. The first time they had sex, Harry had bound his hands and this time he was able to touch his the demon everywhere, so he did. Up his sides, his chest, his hair, his wings. "Please.." 

Harry sucked on his neck while he summoned the lube, getting it on his fingers wet, he rubbed his finger over Severus's opening, to get him ready. "You are so perfect, Severus. I love you. I love you." He kept saying, letting out a moan when Severus grabbed his cock and started to stroke it. "Fuck.." 

"Harry.. Master.. please. Merlin, I want you." He was ready and felt so good with Harry just worshipping his body everywhere. He didn't need the pleasure spell Harry had used before, he felt like if Harry used it now that he would not be able to handle it. Gasping when Harry's finger entered him and moved against it, "Just one, please." He panted out. Severus wanted to be as tight as possible, he enjoyed the pain and loved how Harry felt in him. 

The demon only nodded against his mate, noting that he understood. He fingered his mate for a little while, to ease this as much as he could without stretching. He bit into Severus's neck as he slid his finger out and his cock in, causing the hand in his hair to tighten intensely. "Say it for me, Pet. Say it." Harry started to fuck his mate, holding the older wizards leg tightly between their bodies. 

"I love you, Master. I love you." Severus whined out in his ear, his nails dragging down his back as Harry moved into him over and over again. 

Harry was so happy he couldn't believe it, this was the most important thing he wanted. He wanted Severus's love more than he wanted to take down Dumbledore, more than he wanted his magic. It had taken over his every thought when he did anything, his first thought was Severus. "Cum for me, Severus." 

The sight of Severus's orgasm and tightening around him brought Harry to finish. He clasped on top of Severus, before he slowly rolled over on the bed. "You're perfect " Harry said in between breaths. He moved his wing up and out, wrapping it around Severus, pulling him close. 

The wing felt like a soft heavy blanket, it was warm and comfortable. Severus moved with pull, putting his hand around Harry's back. "You realize that it's not even noon, right? We can't sleep." 

Laughing, "Yeah, you're right. I got a lot going on today. I have to go visit Draco, let him know the new plan of meeting up at the Manor since he won't be using your floo anymore. I'm going to visit the ministry and make sure I can lead these death eaters to the right members of the order." He buried his face into the pillow, he didn't sleep last night and he really didn't want to move away from Severus. "You alright with everything then? You trust me?" 

"I shouldn't have said that to you. I was angry and frustrated. But you really need to work on your communication. I know you know everything, but I need to know too. Everything." Severus was coached into talking out loud on what he was thinking, Harry was making sure of that every day. Harry needed to do the same, more so than Severus did. "Can we agree on that?" 

"Yes." Harry pushed himself off the bed, he leaned down and kissed Severus before he got up completely. "You're going to work on those potions today?"

"It'll take me most of the day to get a batch finished if the lab is stocked. I can give it to him tonight." Severus cast cleaning spells over both of them, "I don't have any clothes here." 

"Shit right." Harry waved his hand at the wardrobe, filling it with the clothes Harry had kept at his home. Dressing himself in the same motion. "Eat something before you disappear into the lab and let Voldemort know I'll meet you both in his office at 8." 

"Yes, Master." 

Harry moved over to Severus, he stood leaning over his naked mate, he grabbed Severus's hair lightly turning his head up to look at him. "You enjoyed being called, Sir?" He asked amused, then kissing his submissive harshly to stop him from answering him. "Don't ever forget you're my submissive before you're anyone's dominant. Never forget that." Harry had no concerns with giving Severus power over another person, but he was always going to be Harry's first. 

"Always, Master. I know." Severus moved his hands to Harry's arms, not pulling them just resting them to touch the demon. 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Severus cast a tempus charm after he finished the final touches to the potion, he sighed realizing it had taken a lot longer to do this than he had hoped. He had to wait on the house elves to bring him a few ingredients so now it was 8:08 and he was late for meeting with Harry. He wondered why Harry hadn't shown up to get him while he cast a charm to keep the potion protected and sealed until he could return to it. Not having time to change his robes before going to the office, he cast a freshness charm to get rid of the potion's smell. "I'm sorry I'm late, I lost track of time." Severus spoke quickly as he walked into the office, "I'm here." Harry and Voldemort had obviously been waiting when Severus walked in, they both just watched him close the door and sit down with them. 

Harry tipped his head once to acknowledge Severus, but his face showed the disappointment he felt because his mate hadn't followed his instructions. Harry would address that in a moment, because this was nearly the entire point of this conversation. The demon spoke to both wizards, moving his eyes from one to the other,  "I will talk first, say my piece then I will give you both a chance to speak. Don't interrupt." Both men slowly nodded their heads, so Harry continued by materializing paper into this hand. "The rules on here non-negotiable, but there are some I need to clarify with both of you before I put them on here." 

The demon handed both of them a paper and let them look at it while he spoke, "You are to read them, memorize them. After tonight, I'm not going to tolerate these rules being broken." He leaned up in his seat and his voice softened just slightly, "Understand, that in this agreement, I will never truly harm you if either of you do break these rules. I am a demon, I understand some of that is frightening, but I am not ever going to treat you like I treat anyone else. I take care of what is mine and will make sure you are always safe." 

Looking between Harry and the paper, Voldemort felt extremely overwhelmed and slowly began to panic in his mind. He committed to this. This was happening. He was going to be - no he already was connected to a demon. Harry already had his soul and his mind, what difference did it make anymore? The boy had stepped into his office only weeks ago and now he was completely surrounding himself to him. 

Guidelines 

• Harry is the head dominant
  • Severus has the right to make demands over Voldemort
  • Harry has the right to override any orders or requests issued 

• Honor the color system
  • Green for good, yellow to take pause/break/speak things over, red to stop
  • If "red" is ever called out, that person will talk to Harry about what happened and what the problem was when they are ready to do so. 

• Do not skip meals 

• There is a line between being playful and being disrespectful. Do not blur the line. 

• Titles are mandatory during punishment or when the dominant in the situation is displeased

• Orders or instructions are to be taken seriously at all times unless it is confirmed to be a request. 

• No one outside of the dynamic is allowed in the bedrooms. 

• Orgasms belong to Harry
  • Shadows can be used for permission
  • The link can be used for permission
  • Severus is allowed to plan an event/occasion/scene with Voldemort if he speaks to Harry about it first 

Watching both men, Harry could see that both of them felt very differently about what they were reading. "Severus, you are mine first. When I tell you to be present; you will be there when and where I ask you to be. If you absolutely cannot, you will let me know. When you are free, we will discuss if it was appropriate." 

"I will, I'm sorry Master. I should have checked the time sooner, I hadn't realized how much time had passed." He knew he should have been here on time, they were changing their dynamics - they were letting another person into their lives. He should have set an example. He knew this was important. 

"I know Pet." Harry ran his hand down Severus's arm, "And once this conversation is finished, we will address it." The demon looked at Voldemort this time, "A punishment from me is not something you should truly fear, while they are not pleasant, they won't be abusive. I know this is your biggest fear and I will show you that this is not something to worry about to an extreme. If you are mine and you are loyal, I will keep you safe from everything and everyone. Now you both may speak." 

"People who are abusive don't admit to being abusive." Voldemort stated, because in his experience it was true. There wasn't going to be a person or wizard that would deny being a horrid person. "What does punishment entail?" Severus didn't seem to fear the demon, but Severus was a lot closer to Harry and a lot more important. Voldemort didn't even understand how he got here. 

Not wanting to limit his answer, he explained the best he could. "There are a lot of things that can be done. Spankings is probably going to be the most common and there are different ways to go about that, but there is the option of writing lines, being grounded, spells that tease your body and other things we haven't quite explored." Harry would just have to let Voldemort see for himself that because of this, Harry was going to be a lot kinder. "The piece of your soul that I carry, will not be used as a threat or a punishment. That is abusive." 

Severus already knew these rules, the only things that were new to him were the points that included Voldemort. He struggled with some things, but he liked that they were written down and given to him. "You said there were a few rules you wanted to talk about before putting them on here." 

"And there are a few that only apply to you as individuals." New words appeared to each wizards paper under the guidelines. "Lucius is a rule applied to Severus only, while I cannot picture a situation where Voldemort needs to physically touch Lucius - Lucius is still absolutely forbidden to touch Severus." He looked directly at Severus, "If you still want me to erase those memories, I will. I can do it tomorrow or whenever you are ready." 

The demon looked at Voldemort, "I cannot picture a situation where Severus would draw his wand on either of us, but you have a few occasions. I will take the wand away for a period of time if you do it again. I will set up a way that you will get it immediately if you are ever in a dangerous situation if I do take it. You will not try to curse me or him." 

"I haven't in awhile! You just startled me this morning! I didn't know it was you until you were fully out of the shadows." They were at war, Voldemort was always on guard. "I won't curse either of you intentionally. I wouldn't." He didn't want his wand taken from him, it was obvious that the demon could and would follow through. 

"You will get used to sensing me soon enough. I accept that sneaking up on you might draw that reaction, I'm talking about other times. And if you actually ever use your wand against us - that is a completely different mistake. One you will deeply regret doing." 

Severus

• Until bonded, you will inform Harry if you are leaving the Manor. Using the shadows is appropriate for communication 
• Lucius is never allowed to touch you
• Will not enter Hogwarts grounds or Hogsmeade until Dumbledore is gone 

Voldemort  

• Never pull out your wand to attack either dominant 
• Do not plan or issue a raid/attack/mission against the Order without Harry's approval
• Take care of your physical and mental health at all times

"These are specific because I think you both need them where I am concerned. I don't want or expect Severus to suddenly stop paying attention to his own health or for Voldemort to attempt to go to Hogwarts. These are there because I think you need reminders on what you do need to work on." Harry looked at them both. "So do we have any questions, objections, or concerns that I need to address?" 

"I think I might have some at a later time, but I don't at the moment." Voldemort said quietly, he felt like he should have things to ask but he really didn't know what to ask. Harry had laid out everything, all Voldemort had to do was obey the list. He felt he could do this. 

"I have a few." Both men looked at Severus. "Where is he going to sleep? With us? In his room? How is this going to be in public? Is this adding an additional person to our relationship, that people will perceive that I am under you both or is Voldemort just with us behind closed doors?" There were a lot of things Harry hadn't cleared up and he didn't want to mistake anything. 

"That is up to him." Harry nodded towards Voldemort. "I told you that no one would know who is actually in lead here, it will stay between us. Do you want anyone to know your involvement with us or do you want it to stay completely private?" 

Feeling like he was being tested, Voldemort did not know the correct answer. He wanted to make everyone in the room happy but at the same time he did not want to lose his followers either. "I think that if this is to be public, we should wait until we take over. Until then, it should be private. Right now no one is 100% that I am who I claim to be and that should be established before I make more public changes." 

"That sounds fair to me. Severus?"

Thinking it over, Severus wasn't completely good with that choice, but he understood. Harry was hiding somewhat and Severus was presumed missing. "Sleeping arrangements?" 

"Easy enough, I gave you a night to get used to the idea, I will do the same for him. We will move into a larger room for all of us and I'll set up a ward around Voldemort's current one to let us know if anyone enters. I'll make an entry point so that he can enter our rooms through his. Any more thoughts?" 

The demon was met with silence, he looked over both his partners and made sure that they really were okay. They seemed to be sorting out everything and thinking over what the future was going to be like going forward, but no large worries or freak outs were surfacing. "Good. I want you both to eat dinner, seems like you both have a habit of thinking that food isn't that important. So heads up for you both, skip a meal again and I have to remind you to eat - I will set up a schedule with the elves to force you to stop doing whatever you are doing, wherever you might be, to eat. Don't make me do this." 

"Master, we aren't starving ourselves. We eat every day, it's not severely harmful." Severus spoke up, because he didn't want to get pulled away from a potion or living his life because Harry was overly worried about his eating habits. 

"This is not a debate. He is healing from the huge bloody mess that was his body and magic, you are about to undergo a bond that is going to shake your entire core. Do not test me here Severus. It is a simple task and you will do it." He looked to Voldemort once Severus nodded and surrendered by looking away. "Summon an elf for dinner." 

hphphphphphp

Harry stood from his chair and let his wings expand while the wizards ate at the desk, rolling his shoulders back set a wave of relief through his wings. He couldn't wait until he could just walk around with them out when he needed to instead of just hiding them away. They weren't a secret, but they were distracting when he needed people to focus. "So I helped out your little death eaters today, they were easy enough to move around. Some of them actually understood my shadow moving around and helping them locate order members. Kingsley was one of the people who overheard, auror or not, he's not going to tell the ministry - he knows they won't do anything. Dumbledore probably already knows by now that we are planning something against Hogsmeade. They will be watching the town at all times from now on. Once everyone is in place Saturday, I'll put the enchantment up for the Order. I will make sure no one on our side dies, I won't stop anything else." 

"Shall I assume that I am to stay here at the Manor when this takes place?" Severus wanted to help be apart of what the demon was doing, every time he tried - he seemed to keep a wall. "Master, you chose me to be your partner, you should let me be apart of this." 

"Just because you aren't in the field, doesn't mean you aren't in this Severus. Yes, you have the battle skills, but that isn't where I need you right now. At some point, I probably will need those skills, but right now I don't." Harry took a breath, "I do need you to advocate for Voldemort, make sure the death eaters understand that this is their Lord and that this is a good thing. He looks young, but his mind and magic are not. He is healed. I need you to work on this before this raid. If they are having doubts now, it will only get worse if we don't fix it."

"They should be able to sense it's me through the mark, the they were able to before Harry removed it. That really should be enough proof of who I am." Voldemort didn't understand anymore how they could doubt him, while he didn't think he would be taken seriously, he didn't understand how the death eaters could think he was anyone else. "If they continue with doubts?" 

"Then they are people we don't need. Your mark should be enough, but you didn't recruit the smartest people. So they need to be reassured." Looking over the plates, he saw both his mates were now just picking at their food. "Severus is the potion ready?"

"Yes, Master." 

Harry had Severus fetch an elf to get the potion, bottle it up and bring a vial here. "Okay. Now that we have spoken about everything that needs to be shared, I want to talk about you being late today. You knew that was important and I told you that I was your dominant first. Could you have stopped where you were at on the potion ten minutes before you did, without ruining it?" 

"No, Master. I know that this was important but I got caught up in what I was doing. It wasn't intentional." Severus felt terrible, he knew he should have checked the time. "But I couldn't have made it here on time had I looked at the time sooner. I can't stop in the middle." 

"Next time send a note, an elf, an owl, a bloody shadow. You are to let me know if my orders are not something you can accomplish, you don't just get to decide that my orders aren't worth following." He stared him down, "Have I made that clear to you?" 

"Yes, Master." His eyes dropped to the floor, wanting to show that he really wasn't trying to be defiant. This morning had been perfect, but he messed up. Severus felt terrible for ruining what could have been a good day. 

"Good. Go stand facing the corner." Harry nodded to the corner of the left corner of the room behind Voldemort's desk. 

"Master?" The confused potions master slowly stood from his chair, looking over to where Harry had signaled him to go. "In the corner? Is this..time out? Master that is ridiculous." 

Harry narrowed his eyes and moved over to his mate in a predatory walk, "No, what is ridiculous is that I have a professor for a mate who cannot keep track of time. You're going to stand there, while me and Voldemort play a game of chess. You'll be there for 20 minutes. If you go over, even by a minute, I'm going to add another 20. You can check the time as often as you need, but you will not leave the tempus spell up. It will be your job to keep track of this. Go stand in the corner. Now. " 

Swallowing, with a blush Severus moved over to the spot Harry told him to go, he checked the time at 9:12pm. He could do this, even if it meant checking the time 20 times while he stood here. It was humiliating standing here like a child, but he knew better. Harry was trying to point, his embarrassment and punishment were all in one. 

Harry checked the time himself as soon as Severus did what he was asked, he loved the rush he got from making Severus blush from the smallest things. He barely wore his mask around Harry and he adored that about the professor. "No speaking or moving until the time is up." The demon summoned the chess board and started to set it up on the desk after he banished the dinner plates. 

Chapter Text

Harry had his arm wrapped around Severus's waist lazily, with his face buried in his shoulder. He had been waiting on Severus to sort through his thoughts and speak to him - he had been thinking over the dynamic for the better part of an hour. Severus had joined them after his time in the corner was up, but during his time standing there he had gotten really deep in his head. It didn't matter how worn out Severus was from being on his feet all day brewing, the demon could feel how awake his submissive was. It was radiating off his shadow how stressed out his mate was making himself. "Severus, talk to me. You're never going to sleep until you do." 

"I almost miss my thoughts being private." Severus buried his face into the pillow under him and he grabbed the demon's hand wrapped around him, pulling it tight against his chest. "How do you feel about him?" 

Kissing Severus's shoulder, he talked against the skin, "I'm not in love with him. I'm attracted to him and I think that he got dealt a pretty shitty hand his entire life, I pity him. I guess I care about him, but I also wouldn't be shedding tears if he was gone." Harry was honest, he was attracted to everything that made up Voldemort. "I think by doing this, I get to enjoy the ride and make sure he is the best ruler he can be. It's okay that you view him differently than I do. You care more than I do." 

"Why would you do this if you don't actually want him?" 

"I do want him. Just not..the way I want you." Harry had to word this exactly correct or this was going to turn into another fight. "Physically, I want him. Mentally, I want to guide him and see him do well. Romantically, I don't have anything. I care very little, but I do care. I do want him. Severus, I know that you won't understand this, but there is enjoyment from taking over someone who will not submit. I know you want to...take care of him, I don't mind that. I am a demon Severus, I cannot stop who I am. I want to completely own him and I will, if you don't want to be involved or have him involved with us.. I can find a different way to deal with my needs. I do think that you'll enjoy this though." Harry was trying to hit everything all at once to clear up everything, but more than that, he wanted Severus to understand. "He's not a threat to you. He never will be." 

"I don't like the idea of you using him just for release. That's not really fair to him or to me. But I don't want to feel like you're going to just walk away because you have another form of that release available to you." Severus turned over in Harry's arms to look at him, "You haven't made any promises to him other than to keep him safe, but you'll do that for anyone who is actually loyal to you. But your right, with this, I do feel a level of responsibility for him. He's a lot more sane than he used to be, I can't fear him anymore. Master, would you be upset if I did eventually have romantic feelings for him?" 

"No, Pet. I expect that you will eventually. I think you two are a good match and I do think he will eventually have those feelings too. I don't mind that you care for him or him for you, he is mine as are you, I don't feel threatened that my pets play together." The demon moved his hand to Severus's cheek, running his fingers back through his hair to push it back out of his mates face. "I want to make you happy and I felt this would make you happy. You don't seem to be regretting this, so hear me, this isn't going to ruin us." 

"But Lucius.." 

That made Harry crack a smile, "Okay, fair. I did have a pretty big jealousy issue with that. Lucius is not someone who cares about you the way you should be cared for, he is selfish, arrogant, and a pathetic pure excuse of a man. Voldemort is slowly learning he has the ability to care about someone outside of himself, I think having someone like you will help too. Lucius is not the same as Voldemort, but I can see the confusion." 

"So it doesn't bother you the idea of him touching me or me touching him? You don't mind?" Severus eyed Harry suspiciously, because he had witnessed first hand the demon's reaction to jealousy. 

"No, baby. It doesn't. I've been picturing it since the ritual. He is mine. You aren't understanding me and I wish I could explain this better, but that's really it. He is mine and you are mine, I feel no jealousy because it's unnecessary. Voldemort cannot claim that you are his the way I claim you are mine. Lucius wanted your submission and I won't have that given to anyone other than me. With Voldemort, me and you are one. Not that I think for a second anyone would be able to make him submit outside of us, but if someone tried he would kill them instantly. Or I would. No love lost there. Voldemort isn't a threat to me. I do think he will occasionally challenge us, I don't think he'll...go too far." 

"I want him in the rooms with us. I don't like him being alone with these thoughts all night, I was pretty panicked when I woke up that morning and you were away from me. I think he would be better if you had him with us." Severus understood where Harry was coming from, how the situation with Voldemort and Lucius were different. "I didn't say anything before, I didn't really think about it when you said you'd give him the night to adjust." 

"I'll send my shadow for him." That way Voldemort could easily come back and forth between the shadows without being seen entering their rooms. Harry had a light bulb go off in his head, "You know how you felt when Voldemort said he wanted to keep this a secret until after we took over? How you understood why, but you didn't want to hide that he was yours?" 

"Yes?" Severus was confused, he hadn't challenged the motion. He wasn't going to either. He knew it made sense with everyone questioning themselves and the roles, Voldemort wanted to reinstate control before he was open about being romantically involved. "I didn't fight it. I know why." 

"Merlin, you guys assume a lot. That's not what I mean. His human looks makes him a lot more approachable. You were worried about someone making a move on what was yours. You didn't want to hide him. I wanted to claim him. Bellatrix crossed your mind, if I remember correctly." 

"Yes again? Master what is your point?" Severus lifted his head off the pillow, resting it now on his hand with his elbow pushed against the pillow. 

"You don't feel that way with me, do you? Jealous. Angry. Territorial. If I pushed him against that wall when he gets in here, would that bother you? Would you be angry that it was my mouth on his skin or would you want to join in and enjoy it?" 

Severus thought about it, no it that wouldn't bother him. "No, Master. I can see what you mean. My concern is Bellatrix, because eventually she will get on board with who he is. If she hasn't learned by now, she will. That is her Lord, she won't turn on him but she might make advances towards him. How am I to handle that? We aren't claiming him publicly." 

Harry sent his shadow for Voldemort, to bring him here. "You tell her or anyone else, that dares to try, that you rightly doubt that Voldemort will respond kindly. You handle him and I'll handle them if that doesn't work." 

Voldemort stumbled when he appeared with the shadow, "Bloody shadows! A warning would be nice." He shot out as soon as he could see light again, he leveled himself and looked at the men on the bed. "You could have just told me to come see you. I would have. A warning next time." 

"Take a step back." Harry met Voldemort's eyes. "Look at where you are and who you are talking to. Do you want to try and make that request again?" 

Voldemort froze thinking over his words, but nodded. His voice softened from the tone he had been using. "Sorry. I..that was terrifying. I was laying in bed, then suddenly I'm being pulled away and I couldn't see. Can you make sure I can at least see the shadow or something before you pull me away? Please?" 

"Yes. I can do that." Harry answered kindly. He looked over the wizard, not entirely surprised that he was completely dressed still. It was a habit to constantly be prepared to get up and move, on top of the fact that it has only been a short time where the man could actually sleep throughout the night. 

"I have sleeping pants in the left bottom drawer there. Put them on and come join us." Severus didn't pause or shake with the command, the bed was plenty big enough for all of them. He doubted the Dark Lord even owned clothes to sleep in. "They might be a little big on you until you fill out, but it should be okay for the night. I'm sure Harry can get you some of your own tomorrow." 

Harry laughed, "Careful, Pet. That was another assumption." He moved over closer to Severus, to give Voldemort room on the other side of him to lay down with them. 

"I thought I was to be alone tonight?" Voldemort cautiously opened the drawer and grabbed the pajama pants. "Why did you change your mind?" 

"I wanted you here. I remember the first morning I woke up after I swore myself to Harry, and it was a hard morning. I thought it might be easier for you if you were here with us when you woke up." Severus saw the wizard pause when he went to dress himself, because he hadn't been naked in front of anyone in a long time aside from Harry during the ritual. "And I have something I wanted to talk to you about."

Harry decided to 'help' out, Voldemort was obviously trying to stall in changing his clothes. He made all of Voldemort's clothes disappear off his body and appear on the chair on the other side of the room. "If you wore underwear, I would have left them on." He patted the bed next to him, "Come here." He watched amused as Voldemort rushed to put the pants on and slowly approached the bed. Harry wrapped his wing around him immediately and pulled him close. "Relax. It's okay." 

Severus looked over Harry to Voldemort, "I can't read your shadow or use your link, I want you to tell me if someone tries to make advances at you. It will happen, I don't want you to hide it when it does. Feel free to make it stop however you feel you should, but still tell me about it. I've learned how to communicate with Harry's shadow, if you want to use that. But we'll bonded soon, I can send my shadow with you when that happens. I can't read you like his can, but I can see and hear you. So for now, I'm going to need you to tell me."

"I don't exactly need protection. I can handle myself." 

"That's not the point. You swore to us. You will let me know when it happens." 

Shaking his head, he laid down against the pillows looking up at the ceiling pushing slightly against Harry's wing. "So you can do what? You're not going to be able to act on anything. You can't risk my title to them because he gave you one over me." 

Severus pushed his hand on Harry's chest to stop him from reacting, he already knew where that was going to go. "No, you gave that title to me. I told you I wouldn't do this unless you consented. What I will do or not do is not the point, we agreed that no one would know, so no one will know. But you need to let me know." 

Letting out a deep breath, Voldemort wanted to fight against this but he didn't see a point. Eventually he was going to have to give in and if he didn't, Harry would know when it happened anyway. "I will let you know. I don't think it will happen though." 

That made both Severus and Harry grin, because it definitely was going to happen. The shock would eventually wear off and people would get brave enough to try. "Bellatrix thinks you're pretty." Harry chimed in, attempting to lighten the mood. 

"Because you made me pretty." Voldemort snapped, he was not happy that people were looking at him differently, he enjoyed being feared and the power that gave him. He knew that was fleeting. 

Harry didn't let Severus stop him this time, he used his wing to flip Voldemort on top of him. He grabbed the back of his neck and held him down over the demon's lap, "I'm giving you one more chance to lose the attitude." Voldemort's head was on Severus legs, while his body was laid over Harry. "So what is it going to be?" Harry turned his head and watched as Severus turned his body to sit up with Harry, he was looking over the young body that was laying over his mate. He wanted to touch that body, he looked at Harry. Who mouthed the word, 'wait'. 

"I..I'll drop the attitude." Voldemort finally got out, he didn't try to push off the demon, knowing that Harry could just bind him here. Which he didn't want to happen and further anger Harry. 

"Do I seem pleased to you? Did you read the rules I gave you? Try again." Harry added a little bit of pressure to his hand on Voldemort's neck, not enough to hurt but enough to get the message across; causing a breathy whimper to escape from the wizard.  

"I'll drop the attitude, Master. I'm sorry." He didn't look up from the blanket, his fingers gripping it slightly. He didn't want to fight, he didn't think he should. He agreed to this. "I'm sorry." 

Letting go of Voldemort's neck, Harry ran his hand down his spine and rested it on the small of his back. "Very good. You're forgiven." The demon nodded to Severus that he was allowed to comfort the wizard now if he wished. "You are very pretty, that's not a bad thing. How are you feeling after Severus's potion?" 

Voldemort closed his eyes when Severus ran his fingers through the little bit of hair he did have, he laid his head down on Severus's knees. "I feel less aches. I can move around better without being sore, but I didn't expect anything less from him. He is one of the best potions masters there is." It was relaxing with Harry rubbing his back and Severus petting his hair. "I don't like anyone thinking of me that way. It's not how it's supposed to be." 

"You're allowed to be yourself and rule. They aren't turning away because of how you look, but because it's different. Everyone is nervous about change. Severus is going to talk with Bellatrix and Narcissa tomorrow, it will get better. They already saw your power and saw you live through the killing curse Bellatrix shot at you. Worst case scenario, we use the next generation. Draco can lead just well as Lucius did, probably better." Harry grinned at Severus, "You're pretty too." 

Severus bumped his shoulder against Harry, "If we're pretty, then you're adorable. Remember you are the youngest one here." He teased back, he leaned over and kissed Harry's mouth gently. He looked over Voldemort. I want to kiss him, Master. 

He moved his wing that wasn't wrapped around Severus, stretching it wide and pressing it against the headboard. He moved the blanket down, patting it with his hand, "Come into the bed, if you can keep the attitude in check, we can have a good night. Playing is okay, but rudeness is not." He watched as Voldemort carefully moved himself off Harry, so he didn't hurt him by pushing against anything he shouldn't. The demon licked his lips and wrapped his wing around Voldemort once he was settled again in the bed. "Think you can be good for me?" He asked gently, but his eyes were narrow and focused. 

"Yes, Master." Voldemort answered to his hands tangled in the blanket. He wasn't blushing using the title anymore, regardless of how awkward he felt, he was slowly getting used to the idea. "No more attitude." 

The demon grabbed Voldemort's head gently, pulling him close and kissed his lips lightly, he waited until Voldemort relaxed, then he took Voldemort's bottom lip between his for a small second as he pulled away. Once his head was back flat against the headboard, "Give Severus a kiss." 

The kiss surprised the Dark Lord, because it felt nice and comfortable wrapped the demon's wing. He hadn't realized he had closed his eyes until the demon was pulling away from him. 'Give Severus a kiss.' The newest member of this trio was so still it didn't look like he was breathing for a small moment. Harry had been the first kiss he had in several decades and all he had to do was surrender to it.  That was hard enough as a first step back to being human and he didn't even initiate it. "Can." Voldemort cleared his throat, "Can he do it?" This way it's easier. 

Severus looked at Harry for an explanation and Harry was biting his top lip amused, " Harry !" He hissed, irritated. Severus meant it when he said he would not force anyone into this and it pissed him off that the demon thought the whole thing was funny. 

"He's nervous. It's okay, Pet." Harry was speaking to Severus, but watching Voldemort. He would have to work on these two communicating better to each other. He moved his hand up Voldemort's back, pulling him lightly to lean over his stomach. "Severus, it's up to you to calm his nerves or make him do it." 

Leaning up to meet Voldemort's face, "You sure you want to be here?" He had asked this question so many times, but he kept getting doubts with how skittish his old lord was acting. It wasn't Voldemort's behavior at all. 

"You have to stop asking me that." Voldemort hung his head just slightly as if he was thinking. "I agreed to this. I'm here. Please stop asking me." Stating it over and over again was not easy for him, he would like to just give in now. He was here. He had already admitted to wanting to be here, why did Severus keep making him say it? 

Severus wrapped his hand around Voldemort's head, kissing him much harder than Harry did, making Voldemort pull back stunned. The potions master's hand in his hair didn't allow him to pull back far. So the hand slowly pulled him back, kissing him more indepthly while Harry rubbed both their backs while watching his submissives share their first kiss. 

Chapter Text

The demon's eyes snapped open when he felt something sharp press against his right wing, it didn't hurt but it was enough pressure to get his attention. He raised an eyebrow, watching Voldemort trying to climb out of bed with his elbow pushing into his wing. Harry quickly pulled his wing and wrapped it up towards him, pulling Voldemort with it. "Where are you sneaking off too?" He whispered, not wanting to wake Severus. He knew that there were several hours before they needed to be awake. 

"I was going to return to my room. I didn't mean to wake you." The Dark Lord whispered back, he had woken up a few minutes ago and when he couldn't fall back asleep, he didn't see a reason to stay in bed. 

"Severus told you he wanted you here in the morning." Harry pulled Voldemort more tightly into him, rubbing his back. The demon hummed thinking of how he was going to get this man to relax enough to fall back asleep without magic. "Lay your head here." The demon patted his lower chest and waited until the cautious man moved, then he started to run his fingers through Voldemort's hair, his nails very lightly scratching at the scalp - he assumed without hair the skin would be more sensitive. A smile teased at the corners of his mouth when he heard the sigh of relief. "This helps Severus relax too. Go back to sleep, you need the rest." 

"I wasn't trying to disobey by leaving." The Dark Lord spoke with his eyes closed, just enjoying the warmth and touch of the demon. He really hadn't thought about what Severus said the night before, so he was nervous about what was going to happen now. 

"I know. And I stopped you before you left. You didn't actually disobey anyone. So don't worry about it. Just go back to sleep." Harry closed his eyes, paying attention to Voldemort's senses so he would know when he did actually fall asleep. He kept his voice low, "If this helps at all, I'm proud of you. You're doing really well and I'm impressed with how you've been handling everything. You haven't had someone involved in your life this way in a long time and you've entered this with very few issues."

Voldemort didn't know what to say to that, but it made him smile. He used a silent answer, moving his arm that rested on top of blankets underneath, willingly wrapping it around Harry's bare waist. 

HPHPHPHPHPHP

Severus woke up when his personal alarm went off, he had Harry spell this alarm so it would only wake him up after he made the rule about how to wake up his master. He assessed the situation, with Voldemort laying over the demon, knowing he was going to have to wake Voldemort up to follow orders. Swallowing, he hadn't thought of this part of the morning when he asked to have Voldemort here. Pushing nerves down, feeling he had no choice - Severus rubbed Voldemort's shoulder, waiting until his eyes opened. "Hey." He whispered, putting a finger to his lips as he spoke so that Voldemort didn't speak and wake up Harry, before he could speak or gesture anything Voldemort flung off Harry. 

Voldemort hadn't thought about how Severus would feel about them being in such an intimate embrace. He felt incredibly stupid for letting his guard down last night, he had just done what Harry asked him to do. At first he thought Severus was going to take his spot, laying down with the demon, but instead Severus went under the blanket. Shock ran through Voldemort when he realized what Severus was doing, his eyes shot over to look at the demon. Harry's eyes were open and looking down at Severus, who couldn't see him. Harry turned to him and offered a smirk, then a small sigh as Severus worked his mouth on him. 

Even the demon was surprised that Severus was carrying through with his morning ritual with Voldemort being here, he grabbed Severus's hair under the covers and thrusted into his mouth. Merlin, his pet knew exactly what he was doing. He breathed out, "Baby, finish me off." It was turning him on like mad seeing Voldemort watch this happening, he couldn't wait to wake up with both of them in the future. Sometimes he would play with Severus in the morning, but he wasn't going to last without magic this time. His brain entertained the fantasy of them both on him in the morning, starting with them taking the edge off him so he could tease them all day without needing release. The demon tightened his grip on Severus's hair, the only warning Severus got before he was cumming in his submissives's mouth. Harry relaxed his eyes with an even breath, lazily moving his hand over Severus's back as he climbed his way up Harry's body and out of the covers. 

"Good morning, Master." Severus grinned at him, then glanced over to Voldemort, "You two seem to have gotten comfortable with each other last night.  King of shadows, the cuddler." He was teasing, but really he wanted to see what caused Voldemort to make an intimate move, but he didn't want to embarrass Voldemort by asking bluntly. He observed Voldemort curiously when he noticed the anxious body language. 

For the tenth time Harry found himself in a situation that these two could fix themselves, but instead of communicating with each other they were relying on his abilities. "Good morning, Pet." The demon smiled at him, leaning his head forward to kiss him. "Do you remember us talking about you speaking out loud?" 

Unsure of where Harry was going with his question, Severus didn't think he had kept anything from Harry. He had only been awake for a few minutes. "Yes, Master. I remember." 

"Does Voldemort have the ability to read your mind? If you have concerns or questions, speak them. I won't be here with both all the time, you two need to speak to each other." Harry wasn't upset or even scolding, he was only informing. "If you want to know everything, you know you have to ask questions." 

Chuckling at himself, Severus had been trying to spare Voldemort the embarrassment of having to speak aloud, but it was true. They had to get comfortable with each other, they couldn't just rely on Harry. "Are you worried because of what you just saw?" Severus took his best guess on what was wrong with Voldemort now, "It's okay. It doesn't have to happen right now." 

"Stop assuming, Severus. Ask and wait for an answer." Harry cut in, his mate had a really bad habit of guessing he knew the answers. He also wanted Severus to have his fun, but he was making no promises of when he wanted sexual intimacy from their newest addition. 

Watching the couple speak with each other with understanding, Voldemort wondered if he would ever be that comfortable with either man. He doubted it. He never had been close to anyone like these two were, not able to look away from them, he just shrugged at Severus's question. "I'm fine." 

"Don't lie." Severus couldn't help but snap, he could understand Harry's frustration when Severus refused to talk about his emotions. It was definitely harder to fix the problem if the person with the problem refuses to allow you to help. He didn't even need to look at the demon to know he was grinning. "Not wanting to talk is okay, but don't lie. Obviously Harry feels confident I can help you..." 

Hesitating, not because he wasn't going to answer, but because he was trying to find the words that would leave him the most dignity. "I almost left last night. When I woke up, I didn't think I was going to fall back asleep and I hadn't remembered that you had wanted me here in the morning. Harry stopped me and he had me lay with him. I should have moved before I fell asleep, obviously you have...something to do that I got in the way of." Voldemort spoke to the corner of the bed more than to Severus, but he spoke clearly. "I'm fine, just.. nervous." 

Severus felt like a complete idiot, it was the simplest thing. It was his first morning, when he had no idea how to talk to Harry or what was expected of him. So he had questioned everything little step he took. Thinking it over, no matter how many times Harry said that Severus should just relax, he couldn't. Relaxing his own body, so he wasn't hovering over Harry anymore and laying on the side of him. Looking over the demon to Voldemort, "Don't be nervous. I like that you're comfortable to sleep like that, I wanted you here this morning because of this feeling you have right now. How you feel, I felt. What I feel now, you will feel later. It takes some time and you will have questions, but don't be scared to breathe and be easy. Do what feels right, it probably is. If it's not, we will tell you. Anything I have ever been punished for or scolded about, is something that I already knew the expectations about. Any first time offense is just a warning. At least.." Severus looked at Harry at this point, because that was another assumption on Severus's end. "Master, would you agree? That seems to be your pattern. You have been giving me a warning or explanation before..but you haven't made it set in stone that you would always." 

There was tenderness in his voice when he spoke to his mate, "You're doing wonderfully, Pet. Yes, I am not going to get upset or angry, on a first time offense. While it's your job to follow my guide, I cannot fault you if I don't guide." Harry moved his fingers through Severus's hair, just loving the entirety of this moment. His mate was perfect for him. "You can't break a rule or overstep if there isn't a rule to break or guideline to overstep." 

HPHPHPHPHPHPHP

Rolling his shoulders out, Harry tried to give his wings some relief. He detested keeping them tucked away, of all the things he could do - he couldn’t magic away the discomfort of his wings. They were made to be out, they really weren’t made for this world forever. Eventually he would open them for the world and keep them open, but for now, they only caused fear and distraction. He leaned against the throne, looking down to down to the teen that he was asking Death Eaters to continue obeying when he really looked like a malnourished prisoner of war. “I’m going to switch you and Severus, Severus is going to stay behind and deal with any issues - you’re going to come with me to the raid tonight.” 

Chapter Text

"Me and you! You're full of shit." Severus snarled, he wasn't scared of Harry most of the time anymore. Pacing their bedroom, he didn't take his eyes off Harry for a moment. The demon obviously could do what he wanted and Severus was comfortable enough to feel like he could be angry without pain. Severus snarled, "But now, I'm staying behind. That's what I get for trusting a Potter." 

Harry thought to himself for the millionth time in only a few weeks, that he was rushing Severus. "Severus, I'll cancel the whole raid right now." He was serious, while he didn't want to because this was the best strategy. The demon has been adapting his plans accordingly to fit Severus now that he was in the picture, because Harry wouldn't predict the little things that Severus needed or felt. "Or would you like an explanation instead of again assuming you know all the answers?" He crossed his leg over the other, getting himself comfortable on the bed. 

"Go on." Severus took his professor stance, crossing his arms in front his chest looking down at Harry. 

A split second passed before Severus found himself pinned between Harry's crossed legs. "I will. Do I have your attention Professor Snape?" He spoke calmly in reference to not only Severus using his surname but his attitude entirely. "I have a Dark Lord that should he have to deal with people that get sent back or reported, he will kill them due to lack of control. I have a submissive who is very well practiced with his magic and will not loose control and accidentally kill someone. I have a Dark Lord who needs to see things on a more personal level. I have a submissive who wanted to be more involved." Letting the message sink in, Harry vanished Severus' clothes but laid his wand on the bed next to Severus's head so could see it. And reach it. 

Disappointment turned into anger, with himself. He was practiced with controlling his emotions, he was practiced with controlling his thoughts - those guards went out the window once he couldn't hide from Harry either way. He should have just asked the simple question, 'why?'. The longer the explanation, the sillier he felt. Once his clothes were banished and his wand was placed above his hand - he felt utterly ashamed. "I'm sorry for my attitude, Master." 

"What did I tell you would happen the next time you did that?" He didn't touch Severus with his hands yet not wanting to torture his mate in what was about to happen. 

"Master how?" Panic was obvious in his voice, it was nearly an impossible task in the past. How in Merlins name was he going to complete a hundred lines?! "I can't. I'm sorry, please. I'll do them separate. For however long it takes me to write them. I -" 

"You're definitely trying to control the situation again. Trying to bargain with me right now." Harry cut him off with humor in his voice. "You haven't tried to move, which was good. But here's a freebie for trying to make a deal with the devil about a punishment." Harry landed one hard smack on Severus' bum, causing Severus leg to kick out and his arms slam on the bed in pain; but his waist did not move at all from Harry's grip. He wasn't thrust forward. "Maybe a little practice self control over your body will help you learn a little with your mouth." With another waved of his hand, Severus found a book in front of him engraved "Professor Snapes Reminders" with a quill on top of it. 

Licking lips, Severus couldn't deny to himself he was turned on by how humiliated he was. Once he moved the quill and opened the book, he found his lines from last time. They truly did look like schoolboy lines, he had assigned so many times in his past. "Master, I'm really turned on for this to be a punishment." He didn't want to be dishonest, he knew Harry knew his thoughts and feelings but he definitely didn't want to feel like he was lying. 

Harry snorted, "I think you'll change your mind before it's over. If you need a break, because you're going to tell me stop a few a times before you mean it - pick up your wand. I'll give you a few minutes before I start again. The quill doesn't need ink. Any questions before I start?" 

"No, Master." 

HPHPHPHP

Almost 2 hours had passed before Severus had finished his lines between pauses and flinches, Harry could hear Severus sniffling as he rubbed a cooling potion over his red skin. He unwrapped his leg and banished his clothes to his boxers. Using his wing, the demon pulled Severus into him and held him. "You're okay now Severus. Catch your breath." 

"I'm sorry, Master." Severus just sniffed, curling into Harry. He had to ask more questions, he had to stop assuming Harry was going to backdoor him somehow. 

"Take a pepper up and a shower before you leave, you should be sore but you should be able to tolerate it. My shadow will be with the entire time, you know the deal. If you need me, send it my way." He rubbed Severus back, keeping him warm with his wings. They continued to lay this way for 30 minutes, "Are you ready to go take a shower? We have to get ready. If you want to take the night off, you may." 

Severus shook his head against Harry's chest, "I want to help tonight. Please." He didn't want to miss out because he was feeling low, he knew how to get through it. He was punished, he didn't want to feel punished by not being able to help as well. Unless that was Harry's intention. Maybe Harry really didn't want him involved. No. Harry gave him the option, he would have forbade it already if he truly didn't want Severus involved. "Master, join me in the shower?" 

"Of course, Pet." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP

Rolling his shoulders out, Harry tried to give his wings some relief. He detested keeping them tucked away, of all the things he could do - he couldn’t magic away the discomfort of his wings. They were made to be out, they really weren’t made for this world forever. Eventually he would open them for the world and keep them open, but for now, they only caused fear and distraction. He leaned against the throne, looking down to down to the teen that he was asking Death Eaters to continue obeying when he really looked like a malnourished prisoner of war. “I’m going to switch you and Severus, Severus is going to stay behind and deal with any issues - you’re going to come with me to the raid tonight.”

Voldemort starred at Harry for a moment unsure of how he was supposed to respond to this. So he went with the most obvious, "I assume you'll be able to keep me undetected." 

The demon nodded, "I will. Your job is to see your followers in action without them knowing their lord is around. I want you to see what I see, but more than that - I want to see what you see."  

HPHPHPHP

Harry and Voldemort were completely disguised differently, they looked and felt like ordinary wizards visiting Hogsmeade. Harry had masked their signatures and borrowed a little around the people around them. It would make any power wizard feel like their signatures were too weak to be sensed in a crowd. They came in through the floo at the Three Broomsticks. 

Draco was there waiting for them with two drinks; he sat by a window waiting for his mother. The demon watched as Voldemort was anxiously looking around everywhere. He didn't know how to interact with people here, the demon had already warned him about walking around with a disgusted look - if he was going to give the stink eye to every wizard he didn't approve of, he was going to draw attention to himself. Taking the seat next to Voldemort, "Are you good?"

Nodding his head, Voldemort just starred at his drink. "Just ready. I have concerns." Ordering his people not to kill. He almost wanted to roll his eyes again, he understood the plan, he was apart of the plan - but still it felt weak. 

"The results will speak for themselves. You'll see." The demon looked out the window, excited that today everything was going to start the domino effect of his plans. Two years of research, waiting, watching… everything was about to begin. "Draco, your mother wants to meet you at the entrance." 

Draco stood and threw his cloak on over him, "Thank you, I'll go meet her. Do you know if she is bringing Colin with her? I know this was supposed -" 

The demon laughed, he couldn't help it. "Draco. Did I bring - no. I don't think that would have been a good idea at all. Has your classes really been that well?" He mentally kicked himself when he saw Draco's face of fear, because while the demon knew Draco was safe with him - the blond boy wasn't convinced. "Sorry. But no." 

Draco only nodded before he took off. Harry sighed and looked at Voldemort, with slight irritation because it was of his ruling that Draco was terrified to breath around him. It was a huge difference from interactions that they had in the past. "You're going to help me fix that. Draco is a good kid. He has no reason to be scared of his shadow." He has no reason to be afraid of me. 

That made Voldemort snort. "Good luck." 

"Excu-" 

"Get away from her!" Draco's voice rang outside the window. 

Voldemort and the demon blended with the crowd pressed up against the window, but they were already seated closest. They saw a store manager blocking Narcissa from approaching the Three Broomsticks. 

"She's a death eater!" Someone shouted from another shop. 

Then a curse was flung. Harry threw up a shield through Narcissa, through her shadow. It looked like she cast the shield herself, and Narcissas face of shock was masked by the possible shock from a curse being shot at her. "I'm here to visit my son. Last I checked, that isn't a crime." 

The demons skin was tingling with all the shadows responding to him right now. There was a few other similar situations throughout Hogsmeade. The floo lit up with a repetitive pattern as Order Members came through and rushed outside, followed by the crowd of people in the Three Broomsticks. Wands drawn. 

A battle broke out in Hogsmeade the Order against the Death Eaters, Harry stayed seated at Three Broomsticks focusing on his shadows while Voldemort followed the crowd out to the battle. His job was to stay blended with the civilians and watch. The only person who knew Voldemort was even with Harry, was Draco - and Voldemort was sure Draco didn't know who was disguised with Harry. 

Narcissa and Draco stood back to back, keeping their blocks up. It was hard to follow a crowd that wasn't running away, so he just ducked behind some boxes. He wanted to be involved, sitting on the sidelines was against every bone in his body. As soon as fingers touched his wand, he was pulled into darkness and found himself back at Malfoy Manor. 

"Shit." 

Chapter Text

Voldemorts eyes scanned the room quickly, needing to see who all saw him appear so knew how he was going to react next, he could feel Severus already staring at him from the center of the room. Some death eaters were being tended to medically while others were pleading their case to Severus on why they were transported back. The death eaters pleading with Severus saw who had caught his attention, causing them to turn their pleas to their Lord.

"My Lord, I swear I followed Potters no killing rule. I have no idea why he pulled me out. Please my Lord, I swear - "

"Please My Lord, forgive me I was defending myself - "

"I was outnumbered My Lord, I had to -"

Voldemort had only a few seconds to realize his glamor was gone, that his followers were looking to him to react, all while he was refusing to meet Severus's eyes. "If you were pulled back, you obviously made a mistake. The level of your mistake - "

"I told them anyone who needs to be dealt with will be dealt with in the morning after you've gotten a full report." Severus' interruption was quiet, because he wasn't trying to point out that he was speaking over The Dark Lord.

Silence stretched among the group, there was a small stare down between Voldemort and Severus - the last thing Voldemort wanted was to be alone with Severus or caught alone by Harry. So he couldn't just disappear to his rooms. "Line them up Severus, I'll deal with them now."

"I don't have all the information without talking to Harry. I think it's best I wait for him."

"Are you questioning me?!" The words came out before he could think, he just felt himself cornered and felt himself talking to defend himself and save face.

"I am merely following Harry's orders. I meant no disrespect."

Voldemort sneered at Severus, turning his irritation to his followers. "What are you standing around for? You were told the morning! Get out of my sight."

People who weren't being medically tending to, disappeared. Voldemort walked passed Severus up to his throne and sat down. How was Harry going to react? Was Severus given any instructions on what he was to do if he got sent back? Severus stayed down on the floor speaking to death eaters has they turned up. Voldemort glared at everyone who appeared back, so no one approached him. This went on for several hours, it was nearly 5am when Harry himself appeared.

Voldemort watched as the demon immediately found his way to Severus, whatever was said seemed to relieve the man. With a nod, the potions master started to walk towards him. "Harry said he would handle the rest of the evening and we can retire if we wish." The demon doesn't need to sleep like they did, so he was effortlessly guiding everyone else.

The Dark Lord was exhausted, his bed did not sound like a bad idea. He simply nodded and stalked down the hallways to his room, Severus right behind him. "I don't need an audience to sleep - "

"You have lost your mind if you think Harry isn't going to lose his mind over how you've acted. Do you really think you're going to be sleeping in your rooms alone? I'm staying with you here or you can come with me to our rooms. We are exhausted, we have been up all night, like everything else - we will deal with it in the morning."

"How dare you? I'm the Dark -"

Severus's shadow moved and pinned Voldemort against the door, Severus and Voldemort just stared at it. "How are you doing this?"

"I'm not. But I wouldn't be surprised if it responded to me anyway. Your rooms or ours? This isn't a fight and no one is around to see, don't escalate the situation." Severus honestly had no idea if the shadow would respond to him, but he didn't see how else this situation could help him.

Not struggling this time, The Dark Lord slumped against the door. "Fine. Mine. I'd like my own bed right now." The shadow released him and they both entered into Voldemort’s bed chambers.

HPHPHPHP

Waking up that afternoon with his face buried into the pillow, Voldemort could only feel another body lying behind him; he assumed it was Severus. What he didn’t expect was Harry sitting in a chair beside the bed; just reading from a brown book with no title with an unknown bottle sitting on the table next to him. Harry looked up and locked eyes with him, he set his book up on the table, “Go use the bathroom and then come have some tea.”

Slowly rising from the bed, Voldemort turned and looked behind him at the sleeping potions master, he licked his lips at the fact that his bumper was asleep and unable to help him in this upcoming conversation. He took his time in the bathroom, the demon wanted to have tea with him but he doubted that was the only thing that was going to happen.

From the bathroom door, he watched Harry pour two cups of tea and he found that he was seated a lot faster than he wanted to be. “Did you get a full report on everyone?”

“I did.” The demon looked him over, taking in all of the young man in front of him. He looked about the demon’s age, but his experience was not of a typical 17/18 year old boy. “Shadows. I needed Severus to guide your death eaters once they arrived and keep chaos from arising - you should have never been transported back. Why were you?” Harry pushed the cup of tea towards him, “Drink.”

“I didn’t want to be the only one not in the fight. I am the fight. I cannot just stand there and not use my wand. I am not weak.”

“You were last night.”

Voldemort growled, “I would have held my own just fine if you had let me!”

Raising both eyebrows, then with an amused smile, “Really?”

“If you’re going to make fun, you’re welcome to leave my quarters.”

“Oh am I?” The amusement never wavered from the demon, “Because you’re welcome over my knee if you don’t remember who you’re talking to.”

That caused a blushed to spread to chest, he did a double take to see if Severus heard the threat. “I.. I don’t want that.” He finally said to his tea, then he looked up at Harry. “I didn’t need to be pulled out. You did that on your own.”

“We have gone over this already. You cannot control yourself. They were given strict, black and white instructions not to kill anyone. What were you going to do?”

Sitting back with a sigh, he didn’t have a good response for the question. What was he going to do? He didn’t have a plan, he just didn’t want to leave his death eaters to the fight - what leader hides when the battle is in front of him? “I don’t know.”

“I’m sure you don’t.” The sarcasm was obvious, but it also didn’t need to be said that Voldemort would have without a doubt killed someone had he had someone at the end of his wand. “Severus has yet to completely disobey me like that. I expected you to do so at some point, but I honestly hoped it wouldn’t be the first task I gave you. Especially one that is meant to benefit you in the long run as the Dark Lord. You disappointed me last night. Situations like this one make it difficult to trust you - therefore it makes it difficult for us to work together. More than just a private dynamic, but for the goals we are trying to accomplish together for the world. Do you understand?”

He did. “I’m sorry.” Without many words, he didn’t have a way to defend himself but he didn’t want to. He needed and wanted the demon to trust him, on several levels he needed to earn it back. There was a part of him that felt uncomfortable but he was excited. He didn’t think Harry would be open to a conversation if he was calling it quits with him - Voldemort was sure the demon would have just ended things. He had to want something. “What can I do?”

The demon hummed, looking him over again, then back up to meet his eyes. “I have a proposition for you and Severus, I think I’ve spoiled Severus a bit much and you..well, you just have a wish to push boundaries. So I’m not going to set anymore.”

“Pardon me? I don’t understand your logic.”

“I have a proposition for you and Severus. Drink your tea, order some breakfast. I’ll explain more when Severus wakes up.”

There was a moment of silence between the men, before Voldemort asked the question he had really been worried about. “Are you going to punish me?” The words barely came out a whisper.

“Depends on how you look at it, I think it’s more of a precaution but I can see how you would feel differently. Severus, instead of eavesdropping, why don’t you come have some tea?”

“I didn’t want to interrupt.” The potions master answered from the pillows, with a stretch he got up from the bed.

Harry watched with hungry eyes as his submissive put on a robe and headed into the bathroom, licking his lips, he turned back to Voldemort. “I’m going to enjoy watching him with you. Fucking you. Worshiping you.”

“Stop that!” Voldemort felt hot, he let out a breath to cool himself down. “You shouldn’t talk like that.”

“I’ll of course have you first. You’ve never had anyone and I’m getting hard just thinking about being your first. Severus will really enjoy eating out an ass that -”

“STOP!” Voldemort shouted beat red, he pushed his hands on the table and for a moment he couldn’t breath. “I..Oh merlin.”

Severus walked out of the bathroom, walking straight over to the demon. “Good morning, Master. Stop being a torment.”

“It’s the demon in me. Do me a favor and order lunch for the two of you while I get our rooms set up?”

HPHPHPHPHPHP

Entering into their rooms by their shadows, Voldemort noticed Harry sitting on the couch with the same bottle he had with him earlier. Severus didn’t wait to approach the demon and knelt beside him on the floor. “We finished breakfast, Master. He said that you had something you wanted to share with us.”

“Come kneel with him.” Harry ordered Voldemort who still stood behind him at the door, the demon looked down to Severus and ran his fingers through his hair. “Always in a rush.” He kissed his submissive deeply, he adored everything about his mate. "You did really well keeping the calm with everyone last night. I'm proud of you."

As they talked Voldemort moved and kneeled next to Severus, he looked over his position and tried to copy it. He was humiliated, kneeling before a boy but he couldn't deny the power he was attracted to. He was scared though, he hadn't accepted a punishment in many decades - not since he was a small child.

"Severus, you remember the drink I had, the night you wanted to get to know me?"

"Yes, Master." Severus got excited, Harry spoke so much about himself that day. If there was another opportunity for that, Severus wanted that very much. "It's like a modified version of veritaserum, he couldn't lie and he spoke what was currenly on his mind." He told Voldemort quietly to clue him into the conversation..

"There's a whole bottle of it on the table. I'm going to drink it."

"Master?" Severus was cautiously excited.

"If you guys can make a week without punishment, a week. I'll drink that whole bottle and we can spend the whole day getting to know all my dirty secrets."

Severus was near giddy at the offer, he could do this.

"Here's the kicker. If one of you fails, both of you fail. Voldemort, obviously I can't trust you right now to make good choices right now. For a week, wherever you go, so does Severus. Same goes in reverse. If I was you, I'd remember the pecking order of this relationship."

Chapter Text

The bottle sat on the table, Harry had excused himself to handle the death eaters who disregarded his rules for last night. Severus and Voldemort stayed in the shared rooms, Voldemort was not willing to leave the rooms because he didn’t like that he had an escort and Severus didn’t want to force The Dark Lord to sit and watch him brew.

“It’s ironic that you got a lesser punishment than all the death eaters Harry is visiting right now.”

Voldemort eyed the bottle still sitting on the table, Harry left there intentionally - he just felt that in his gut. It was a reminder to behave. The demon had yet to show him any weakness, perhaps this was his chance. He cringed at his own thoughts, because if the demon thought for a second Voldemort was trying to go against him - that would be the end of him. “Why would he offer something like that?”

Looking at the bottle, Severus took an educated guess. “I think it’s because he doesn’t have much else to offer at the moment, honestly. He wants to entice us with something we can’t access freely, I don’t know about you but I want to know more.”

“But why? You can’t use it.”

Severus snorted, “Use it? I used it last time to get what I wanted. I don’t want his position, I want him. What would you want to use it for? What do you want?” The potions master was curious, he didn’t know much about the Dark Lord’s personal thoughts - only a very cloudy understanding of his past.

What did he want? “I want to know about his shadows. His world. What does the world look like through his eyes?” He wanted to know why demons hid away when they had so much power. Why did no one know about them until Harry? Voldemort ripped his soul apart to live forever, but maybe Harry knew of other magic that could have given him the same result. “I want to know why he wants me.”

“Why do you want him?”

Voldemort gave Severus a knowing look, “I didn’t have a choice at first to bow to him, once he opened it up to more - I felt things. I haven’t felt things in a long time.” He enjoyed a lot of the feelings, like when the demon played with his hair until he fell asleep or when he silenced an entire room with power so great it scared Voldemort himself. He felt excited and safe but he was also humiliated and confused. “I imagine it's not much different than your situation.”

“How so?”

“Well I don’t know how much choice you had in getting your mark removed, I didn’t ask you if you wanted it removed or not. I just did it and sent you on your way. What were you going to do after that? You couldn’t tell anyone about Harry without risking your life, but you couldn’t admit that your mark was removed without an explanation…so what else were you going to do?”

Severus had thought about that a hundred times, but Harry had made him the offer before he ever left to visit Voldemort and he’s made the offer several times to get him a life. He believed the demon wasn’t lying and maybe that made him a fool. “I didn’t have to come see you. Harry told me about what happened. I don’t know if I’m allowed to tell you I know - but I know. I was allowed to leave, I still am-”

“And go where?” Vdldermort echoed back amused, “Don’t you understand, you’re trapped now?”

Harry appeared at the moment causing both men to jump, a glare obviously directed at Voldermort. “You have concerns like this, you come to me. Do you understand?” The demon had been in the middle of a debate with a death eater when his shadow showed him the conversation going on. Leaving in the middle made him look weak and that pissed him off even more. “You don’t know trapped. Trapped is when the whole bloody world is watching you, promoting you, and deciding your life for you. Deciding from the second you were born, you were going to die. Then they beat you, then they starve you, until you actually want to die - that's trapped. You ready to die?”

Voldemort only shook his head, he didn’t want to trigger the demon any further. Severus was behind Harry mouthing, ‘No, master’. “No, Master.” He said quietly. Right, titles when the dominant in the situation was displeased.

With clenched hands, Harry turned his body around and looked at Severus. Who gave him a half smile, “It’s okay.”

“Tom, get us a drink. Whiskey.” Harry threw over his shoulder as he walked over to the couch, grabbing the back of it with both hands tightly. He was so angry that he needed to calm down, he wouldn’t let anyone put into Severus’s head that he ever harm his mate.

That made Voldemort stand up straight at the sound of his birth name, he pursed his lips together but didn’t say anything as he stalked off to the kitchen. He could hear Severus trying to talk to the demon down as he returned with the bottle and two glasses. He uneasily looked at the demon who was staring at him, studying him. “Are you testing me?”

Confused, he didn't know how to answer that question, “No, Master. I didn’t-”

“Go get yourself a glass.” Harry dismissed as he walked around the couch and sat down, he waved his hand over the glasses once Voldemort returned with the third and ice dropped in each. “You feel trapped Tom?”

Pursing his lips again at his name, he wanted to just nod, but he wanted to know the demons secrets too. “Yes, Master.”

“Then we’ll end this here and go back to being business partners. But understand that if you’re just my follower, last night cannot happen again. Otherwise I will legit have no need for you.”

“Harry!” Severus scolded, because it was harsh.

The demon ignored him and sipped his drink, he raised an eyebrow at Voldemort. “So would you just like to be business partners?”

With a look at the secret bottle on the table from before, then back to the demon. He wanted to participate with all the activities that bottle would bring, but he was scared about submitting so perfectly for so long. And he didn’t want to lose the feelings he was exploring either. “No, Master. I don’t.”

“So would you say you’re trapped in this situation or relationship?” Harry questioned, now wanting to wrap up this little incident quickly.

He hesitated, but shook his head. “No, Master.”

“Good. Strip.”

A blush formed across his face, which the other men could tell traveled past his neck. He looked down at his clothes then back to Harry with clear hesitation, he felt naked already being talked to like this while being watched. The Dark Lord watched as the demon took off his own shirt and let his wings out, when they were spread out like that it was impossible to deny who Harry was. He started to unbutton his robe, the demon pulled Severus to sit with him on the couch and they both watched as Voldemort very slowly undressed.

“You’re beautiful.”

With Voldemort naked it was easy to see the blush that traveled to his chest and in a blink of an eye he was kneeling in front of the fire, facing the couch. Harry reached his hand out and Voldermort’s wand flew into it. “Tell me you’re beautiful.”

Tomate faced, he spoke to the floor, “I’m beautiful.”

Ropes flew out of the wand directed at Voldermort, tying his arms behind him and his legs together. “Your wandless magic won’t work on those ropes. I won’t call this a punishment, because I think you’re going to enjoy it. But I would say you’re trapped now.” With that Harry sent a pleasure spell at Voldermort, licking his lips as the Dark Lord flung his head back with a moan.

Chapter Text

Voldemort fell over in pleasure, losing his balance completely just staring at Harry from the ground. He didn’t know what to say, he sure didn’t know what he wanted to happen next. Harry was whispering something to Severus, but he didn’t have a chance to really wonder about it before Harry sent another pleasure spell causing him to wither in his binds - he didn’t even notice Severus was kneeling beside him. The potions master ran his hand up his leg, then grabbed the ropes at his feet; laying him on his front on his shoulders and knees. “What are you doing?” 

“Prep him, Severus.” 

He gasped when slick fingers started rubbing him intimately, he couldn’t believe what was happening. Voldemort tried to turn and look behind him, but his head pinned to the floor. He closed his eyes when he felt the first finger slide inside him, so very slowly, “Master, he’s really tight.” 

“We have all night. He’ll learn to relax eventually.” Harry grinned at The Dark Lord, “won’t you?” 

Blushing and stuttering, “I-I will try.” 

“Deep breath.” 

As soon as Voldemort took that deep breath through his nose, Harry sent a pleasure wave and Severus slid his finger all the way in, slowly fingering him while he focused on Harry. “Just enough to get it in Severus.” Harry instructed. 

“Yes, Master.” Severus entered a second finger, just to make sure it would fit without too much pressure. “He’s ready, Master.” 

“Put it in.” 

“Put it in?” Voldemort echoed. “Put, oh merlin, oh merlin. What is that?” He chanted as he felt his ass filled with something solid. “What is that?” He asked again louder, concerned. 

“It’s a plug.”

That told Voldemort nothing, what was a plug? Was the demon stopping him from going to the bathroom? Was this a torture? He didn’t like this at all. 

The demon couldn’t help it, he started laughing. “Oh merlin.” Harry made sure the plug wouldn’t come out without him and he added another spell to make sure Voldemort would be cleaned out magically if he needed to use the bathroom. “It's of sexual nature. It’s to stretch you. You won’t have the problems you’re concerned about, I made sure all will be taken care of. It’s not a torture device.” 

Harry stood up and walked over to his submissives, circling them slowly. “We have a meeting with a few death eaters in a few hours, I want you to keep that in until tonight.” 

“You promised!” He breathed out, his whole body felt very alive. Things he had never felt before - good and weird. He loved it, but he didn’t want anyone to see him like this! The demon swore this would stay private. 

“And unless you plan on showing off your arse, no one will know.” Harry made eye contact with Severus, “I have to go finish up a few house calls, he’s yours for the next few hours. You’re free to do with him what you will.” Harry waved his fingers over the bonded body before them, to make sure the Dark Lord didn’t have an orgasm - one more spell didn’t hurt. With that, Harry disappeared into the ground. 

Severus looked back at Voldemort, licking his lips. He felt powerful. He could do anything he wanted with the person who used to be his Lord. Someone he had bowed to. Someone he had once worshiped was tied up at his lap and he was allowed anything. Severus touched the plug, pushing it slightly as he listened to The Dark Lord whimper. Severus felt like his fingers were tingling with the power he had over the wizard, so he continued to fuck him with the toy. 

Reaching with his other hand, he wanted to feel for himself if the once feared wizard was enjoying this. “You’re leaking.” The potions master was surprised, he rubbed the slick over his fingers then started rubbing the head of Voldemort’s cock with just two fingers. “How?” 

“I’ve never done anything like this! I’ve..I’ve never felt like this before.” He was over stimulated and he was loving how powerful the demon was, while he hated being weak - he loved knowing that he could have all the power out in the world. The Dark Lord couldn’t deny how good his body was feeling between Severus’s touches and the demon’s magic, he thought he was going to drown in power wrapped around him. 

“You’re a pretty little virgin.” Severus whispered without even thinking, he pushed the plug in just for added effect. “Say it.” 

The Dark Lord shook his head, no way. He was blushing and breathing hard, but he wasn’t going to further humiliate himself. 

Severus hummed and lowered his hand away from Voldemort’s cock down to his balls, he squeezed them lightly as a warning. “Say it.” 

“Oh Merlin. I’m a v-virgin.” He was so glad his face was hidden in the floor. 

Severus pulled the balls back slowly, giving Voldemort the chance to change his mind before it hurt too bad. “The whole thing.” 

“I’m- Oh merlin, I’m a pretty little v-virgin. Please don’t.” He begged, his whole body felt like it was on fire and he didn’t know how long he was going to last being in these ropes. 

Looking over the binds, he really did think he should give the bonded man a break. He was brand new to the sexual world, let alone one with a dynamic like this one. Severus wasn't sure if he was going to be able to undo the ropes, so he looked around the room for Harry's shadow. Will you take the ropes off? 

Just like that the ropes disappeared and The Dark Lord clasped. He took slow deep breaths trying to calm his body down, he bit his lower lip and looked at Severus. "Can I wear clothes?" 

Pretty sure Harry had something for Severus in his wardrobe that was more of an in-house robe, by pattern of the other outfits the demon had presented him - he assumed he could find something tight (and thin) enough to fit the smaller man. He walked over to the wardrobe and looked around, he found a sheer silk black robe and returned it back to the Dark Lord. “You can wear this until the meeting.” 

Taking the clothes in his hands, Voldemort slowly stood up from the ground and wrapped himself. Feeling embarrassed and unsure of himself, he pulled on the robe tightly. “You are coming around to uhm, your role.” He could feel the plug shifting inside him, he had to focus his mind not to whimper when it hit deeply. 

“Let’s have some tea and calm some of your nerves before the meeting.” 

HPHPHPHPHP

Harry rolled his shoulders; without a shirt allowing his wings to completely spread out and he put himself in the back of the room while Voldemort sat in his throne in the front with Severus standing next to him. Death eaters starting apperating into the room, Harry mentally checked off each one that was scheduled to appear and which ones his shadow was going to have to pick up - he sneered at the thought that some of these humans still thought they could out run him. 

“There are stands for everyone called here today. Find the stand with your name on it.” Severus told the crowd. 

Death eaters scattered around the room to find their place, there were clearly three groups divided among the room and only one group had everyone present. Harry flew to the front of the room, which caused the room to flinch at the speed and fear of what would happen on collision. “As you can see we have some people missing, my shadow has already started gathering them - so they’ll be just a moment  While we wait, allow me to explain why you’ve selected off this way.” Harry walked over to one of the groups and put his hand on one of the stands, everyone in the group fell to their knees, covering their ears; screaming. Everyone else tried to step back but they found they couldn’t move far away from their stands. Harry lifted his hand, waited for all the screaming to subside, and continued. “These were the first people who decided to throw deadly curses, bring fights around students, or bluntly just attacked at random. If you have a hard time hearing me, I will have to check how well your ears truly work.” 

The demon turned his head to the group that had everyone present, “All of you, did everything I asked and reminded others of what I actually instructed. Narcissa, you were surrounded. You had your Lord just feet from you, and you still didn’t utter a deadly curse. You coached your son when he struggled. You and your group, I’ll grant one favor. You may approach me or Severus.” 

Looking on to the group in the back, “You lot, I didn’t love and I didn’t hate. Understand you have a moment here where you get to decide how well you want to be in my good graces. How well you can really serve your Lord.” Looking up for a moment, Harry stepped back and watched as several death eaters fell from the ceiling onto the floor. The demon raised an eyebrow as they scrambled to their feet, “You didn’t show when called. You had to be chased now. Your Lord will deal with you.” 

He had so much energy to work off, sexaul energy and emotional energy, Voldemort glared at the quivering group. “Cruico!” Voldemort was focusing so hard on not killing the death eater and holding back enough - that he didn’t notice Harry channeling the spell through the wizard to the next. 

Severus did, he was amazed. The demon was conducting the magic through the wizards in a cycle, so the power was just forced on one wizard, but several. The room saw a group of death eaters being criuco’d all at once, they were terrified. Voldemort finally let up. “Next time I will dismiss you completely.” 

Harry decided at that point it was best to move on, he had punished, rewarded, and sorted through some. “For those who had faith, good. All the shopkeepers are complaining about the Order, several of Dumbledore’s men were arrested for assault and some - thank you Naricass again - for more deadly charges. Two minor arrests and two major arrests. We are very close, remember that. Dismissed.”

HPHPHPHP

As soon as the last death eater left the meeting, Harry moved them all back to their rooms where Volemort was immediately teleported on the bed. The demon stood at the foot of the bed as Severus climbed in next to Voldemort, “I’d ask you undress each other, but I’m impatient.” Harry waved his hand and both of his submissives were naked. “Pet, why don’t you coach him through a little sixty-nine?” It was phrased like a question, but it wasn’t. “Put him on top.” 

The potions master blushed while he nodded, couldn’t wait to have that body under him but he was about to give the dark lord a blowjob. His high from earlier turning into a completely different one with Harry watching and telling him what to do.  He laid down next to Voldmort, “Your going to put your knees on either side of my head and we’re going to, uhm, suck each other.” 

Panicked a little, he looked at the demon was just grinning at him. He blushed, in his first night with anything sexual he was going to have his follower’s dick in his mouth. In his mouth. His body obviously really liked the idea, or maybe it just liked the attention, Voldemort didn’t know but he was curious. “Oh merlin. I’ve never done this.” 

“Pretty little virgin.” Severus whispered to him, only for the Dark Lord to give him a half hearted glare which earned him a swat by the potions master. “Let’s move.” 

Positioning himself over Severus was the most humiliating thing he had done, until he looked down at the hard cock pointed directly at him. Then he felt Severus’s mouth wrap around him, he moaned loudly and his hand flung out to grab the sheets. “Merrrlin.” Looking at the demon again, who only raised both eyebrows in challenge - waiting. Kneeling his head down, he took Severus in his mouth. It was slick and there was no way he could deep throat like Severus could, but it didn’t seem like the potions master minded. 

Gasping around Severus, Voldemort flung his head up when Harry pushed on the plug inside him. “Keep going, Severus is going to cum in your mouth and then I’m going to fuck you and cum in your ass. You’ll be beautifully filled.” As if on cue and Severus had permission, he started to fuck Voldemort’s mouth with a little more interest - but not enough to make him choke - yet. Harry grabbed Voldemort’s neck, which he fucked him with the plug so he couldn’t move away from Severus and he felt a little more trapped with the toy. “Cum Severus.” 

Hearing the sputter from the Dark Lord made Harry even more hard, he couldn’t swallow yet. Spelling away his own clothes, the demon teleported Severus from under Voldemort to next to him. Lining himself behind the Dark Lord, the demon pulled out the plug and slid himself in. Harry was ready to die in that moment, he felt all the power in the world having both of his submissives here with him. As he fucked the Dark Lord, the demon reached over and kissed Severus hard. He released the spell preventing Voldemort from cumming, because he couldn’t take much more of this and he was close. 

“Master, please - I feeling a lot! A lot! Like.. a lot!” 

“Chase it.” The demon was amazed how much Voldmort didn’t understand about his own body, like being close to an orgasm. “Cum, Tom.” 

He came all over the bed as the demon came inside him.

Chapter Text

Severus awoke to his alarms, waved his hand and silenced them. There was a routine to their mornings, but after last night Severus wanted to wash before he put anything else in his mouth. The demon hadn't spoken to him about it, so Severus decided to essentially 'wing it'. Kissing on Harry's neck, he bit lightly on his ear. "Come take a shower with me." Severus whispered.

Relaxed and reluctant to move, Harry rubbed his hand over Severus's back with a nod. The demon turned his head and waved his hand towards the bathroom door, changing the opening to the bathroom in his home in the shadows. "Get us a bath ready, Pet."

Severus kissed the demons cheek, removing himself from the bed as he grabbed a robe on his way. Wrapping the robe around himself, the potions master pushed open the bathroom door to lush master bath.

Everything was illuminated by what looked like a moon lit sky from the glass ceiling, down the walls was chalky black glass with a red bath squared off in the middle of the ground. Grey stone outlining the rim and stairs into the bath. The potions master was confused on how to fill the tub, so he walked to the stairs and has he did, water started to pour from the rims of tub into the bath. Quickly he stepped back off the stairs, but the water didn't stop. The tub filled quickly, there was a lavender smell coming from the tub. Severus stepped his foot into the water and wanted to melt, the temperature was perfect. He took off his robe and threw it to the side of the room, letting the water consume his body.

A few minutes of relaxing in the water, Severus didn't realize he closed his eyes until the demon cleared his throat. Quickly opening his eyes, Severus watched an amused Harry without glasses and tousled hair carrying Voldemort bridal style into the water. "Didn't think to come tell us the bath was ready?"

Severus swallowed looking over their bodies, he didn't have a response ready so he said nothing. Voldemort unwrapped himself from the demon and moved to sit down next to him in the water. He looked between the males, realizing how small he was in comparison size wise. The demon had picked him up from the bed without an issue and after last night, the Dark Lord almost felt Harry had the right to do with his body as he wished. "The water has lavender in it." Voldemort said only because he couldn't think of what else to say.

"The water will match your body's likes, Severus was the one who stepped into the bath first; so he must have felt he wanted to relax still." The demon spoke, lifting his hand and slowly parting Voldemort's thighs. "Severus come over on the other side." Harry demanded, gesturing to the other side of Voldemort. Once Severus moved, Harry took his hand and put it on Voldemort's chest and pinched his nipples slightly with Severus's fingers. Harry grabbed Voldemort's hands and put one in his own lap and the other in Severus's, stroking their dicks with Voldemort's hands. With both submissives just going with the flow of things, the demon moved his hand to the stone outlining of the tub and rubbed a substance over his fingers. When he started stroking Voldemort, it felt lubed. "Water proof." The demon whispered, as he nibbled on exposed neck.

As if Severus took the cue from the demon, he moved his mouth down the Dark Lords chest, taking his nipple in his mouth. Voldemort eyes rolled back as he his body was taken over, he felt utterly human. The realization hit him like cold water, he pulled his body away from the men with a sudden jolt.

The demon hissed, pushing his hand against the wall in frustration - but he didn't move. Severus looked at Voldemort with a confused look, and slowly moved himself in the water closer to the Dark Lord. "What's on your mind?"

Unsure of what to do next, but feeling vulnerable and exposed made him feel stuck. "Nothing. I.. I.. bloody!" He hit the water in frustration not even sure how to properly defend his actions because he was genuinely afraid of the consequences.

The potions master looked at the demon, silently asking him for help. Harry stared at Voldemort, biting the corner of his lip in a snarl. "Bloody nothing is right. I don't have the patience to play this game with you gently. You are human. You are mine. Get dressed and get out of my sight."

Voldemort couldn't move fast enough, but Severus's glare was as intense. "How could you be so cruel?"

Raising an eyebrow, Harry cleaned off his hand with magic. "Cruel would have been forcing him to continue when he obviously didn't want to. Try that again, Pet." Harry hissed the nickname, his own stare wasn't angry but just as unwavering as Severus's annoyance. "You want to go coo sweet nothings in his ear right now? Or maybe I should have just forced my dick on him instead."

"You could have been a lot more gentle and you know it."

"I could. There's a reason I wasn't, if you don't trust me, you ask me. You should know better by now." The demon stepped out of the water, drying and dressing himself instantly. Harry looked down at Severus, giving him a silent chance to ask his questions.

Brows scrunched up in curiosity, Severus nodded his apology. "Why did you have to be cruel?"

"Because if I was kind or asked a question, he would have been forced to respond. The only thing he was going to respond with right now, at that level of agitation, was a curse. I didn't want to corner him into a punishment."

The 'oh' was more obvious in Severus's face, he looked down at the water. "I'm sorry for doubting you, Master." He was grateful. The demon could have easily pulled Voldemort into that trap, but with the current deal hanging over their heads - Severus was just grateful.

Harry gestured his hand towards the stairs, "I'm giving him a moment let my words register, I'll speak with him before the next cycle of panic."

HPHPHPHPHPHPHP

As soon as Harry entered Voldemorts chambers an hour after the incident, he wasn't surprised to the find the teen Dark Lord reading over everything that was left for him from the reports last night.

"Moody? Mad-Eye?!" The teen was glaring daggers at the demon, "This is huge! How could you not tell me about this?" The Daily Prophet had a story two pages long about the damages the Order caused Hogsmeade, but there were paragraphs just dedicated to the Ex-Auror who sent deadly curses throughout the village. It was one of the biggest moments in this war, that people were standing up against Dumbledore.

"I didn't see how you should feel the rewards of how well this was done when you risked it all by trying to join. I felt dealing with that was more important."

"You would." Voldemort spit back as he threw down his quill. "I'm sorry." He spilled just as quickly as the attitude, with a sigh he put his hand to his eyebrows. "I'm sorry."

Harry walked over to the Dark Lord pulling his chair back, "Stand up."

Slowly, Voldemort stood up, his body very close to Harry's. Harry slid the chair back a little further, seating himself in Voldemorts chair, he then opened his arm as an invitation. Swallowing, he slowly sat down in the demons lap, Harry wrapped his arm tightly and comfortably around the Dark Lords waist. "Being human will make you a better human ruler. Being mine will make you a stronger ruler. Being embarrassed about that is like being embarrassed about being the most powerful person. There isn't a single threat we can't neutralize, inside house or out."

Clearing his throat, feeling really hot, Voldemort decided to change the topic because he didn't know how to respond to that right now. "There's isn't a mention of the other arrest. You mentioned two major arrests."

"McGonagall. It's not official yet, there's a warrant out. Dumbledore is fighting it, the Daily Prophet doesn't have the information yet. I may have manipulated her vision to make her think death eaters were attacking students, she sent a deadly curse in order to protect. It's not going to stick, but it'll get Dumbledore in court."

There was a moment of silence between them, Voldemort gathered the courage to ask. "Am I in trouble for earlier?"

"No. You weren't disrespectful and you didn't curse anyone. Your limits were pushed, but you kept yourself under control."

"But I left without Severus."

Harry snorted, "After I dismissed you. This isn't a trick, you're mine. I know it, you know it. I expect some obstacles, but you didn't break any of the rules I gave you."

Chapter Text

The next two days went by easily, the demon allowed Voldemort some space physically while he warmed up to the idea of being close with other people. Severus and Voldemort grew closer with the current situation of being together all the time; so it was no surprise that they were both in the library. Severus was researching for ingredients while the Dark Lord went over the new power structure of his followers. Bellatrix was unstable, Lucius was useless, and Severus had a new role entirely.

"I don't love making Narcissa the new Lucius, while she has connections with her bloodlines she is mostly just a socialite. I need ministry connections." 

"With Harry's shadows, we don't need those connections like we used to." 

"We should." 

Severus looked up from his book, "It's overkill. Use Narcissa until Draco is of use if it bothers you so much." 

"She's also a woman. How many of our men are going to follow a housewife?" 

Snorting, "Lucius himself feared his wife in some ways. Narcissa isn't one to duel with." 

Voldemort groaned, not wanting to deal with all the problems that came with social structure. Both men looked paused when Harry showed up through the floor; he carried in his hands a piece of parchment. "Severus will take Lucius's spot, he's right. It's overkill. Narcissa will be his hand. Those two will work circles around your followers working together." 

Voldemort looked over Severus and eventually nodded, "That makes sense. I guess I just thought that seemed..insulting." 

The potions master raised an eyebrow, "Who's insulted?" Severus wasn't sure if he should be offended, it sounded like the Dark Lord doubted his abilities. Was this because he was a half-blood? 

"You. I mean…" Voldemort looked between the two men nervously, "You're his..mate. And in the beginning it was made very clear you weren't one of my followers." 

Severus grabbed the Dark Lords hand, "I'm loyal before my status. I'll help you and him with everything I can, it doesn't lessen me or my status to be a part of your followers." 

The demon kissed the top of Severus's head, impressed by that his habit of assuming had been switched for a question to understand. "McGonagall's warrant was released" He put the paper down that explained the details of McGonagall's chargers. Harry had no interest or care for them to go through with McGonagall, she was currently just a victim of circumstance. She'd most likely go free after Dumbledore admits manipulation. 

"I still wish you didn't use her." Severus said mostly to himself. 

The demon shrugged, "Nothing is fair in war." 

HPHPHPHPHPHPHP

Harry took it upon himself to speak with Narcissa. He liked Severus's idea to have her has Tom's second hand; but he did understand the Dark Lord’s concerns. So really she'd be second to Severus. Narcissa was alone in the hallway when Harry approached her, “I have a gift for you.” 

This would have given anyone concern, Narcissa was no exception. “I’m honored.” She said politely, unsure what the demon was about to give her and if she should be fearful right now. Harry extended out his hand for hers, she tried not to show her caution as she gave him her hand. Narcissa swallowed when he took his other hand and hovered over hers, moving his fingers over her hand, a gold bracelet braided around her wrist. 

“This will help you as you take Lucius’s place among the Death Eaters. It’ll enhance all your magical abilities, it’ll help your magic purify and channel from your direct magical core - it’ll make your wandless magic flawless in all cases. The only reason I’m giving this gift to you, is because I don’t think you’ll abuse it. It can’t be stolen, because it can’t be removed except by me. That also means, if I don’t think you're fit to hold this title I will take it away.” 

“I am truly honored. Thank you. I will do my best to make you and the Dark Lord proud.” Narcissa admired the power the demon just gave her, turning her wrist over and she wanted to see what she could do. Conjuration was one of the most difficult things to wandlessly, she waved her hand over the open area in the hallway and conjured a wardrobe that mirrored the one in her bedroom. Narcissa was delighted and it showed clearly. “Thank you, Mr. Potter. Truly.” With another wave of her hand, she was able to vanish it. 

“I’ll leave you to it.” 

HPHPHPHPHP

“I solved your Narcissa leadership problem, if anyone challenges her now…I wish them the best.” Harry said to Voldemort as entered his office, “I like to call you by your true name, so I do hope you’ll stop disliking it so much.” 

Voldmort moved over on the chair, uncomfortable with where the conversation twisted so quickly. “I make no promises. But if you said you handled the Narcissa situation, I trust you. She can run the politics game among them, because as often as I’m promoting I’m demoting lately.. So." He just shook his head as if he didn’t care. 

“I have a request to run by you, but I’ll hear you out if you disagree. This is personal with me, so I’m willing to let you have your go professionally to make a case.” 

“Okay…” Voldemort was a little taken back by the approach, but he was definitely interested in what Harry was about to say. 

“I want to torture and take apart Pettigrew. He betrayed my parents and got them killed for as we now know - no reason. But he did this on your orders and if I were to get rid of every single one of your death eaters who’s done something I didn't like - you wouldn’t have any. But Pettigrew is personal with me, like I said.” 

"Did you talk to Severus about this?" 

The question threw the demon off, which both amazed him. "No. Why do you ask?" 

Flashes of memories went through Voldemorts mind from when he had invaded Severus's mind in the past of Harry's father and his friends teasing Severus. "I assumed he'd have a voice behind your ask, but that really isn't in his character to ask for that kind of help." 

"No. It isn't. So, what's your take?" 

"Can you promise me this the last one you'll take that isn't actually betraying me? You took Lucius because of personal reasons, argo his son. Narcissa is pretty middle at this point I believe." 

"I'd like them all to be in the middle if I can. But yes. I'll make you that promise. Do we have a deal?"

"I want something out of this." 

Harry snorted, already willing to give the Dark Lord whatever he wanted. "Alright Tom, what do you want?" 

"I don't know yet. But I want to be able to cash in." 

"You want me to owe you one?" 

"Yes." 

Harry was proud, he nodded agreement. "Smart counter, to have a demon owe you one is pretty nice." 

"Do we have a deal, Harry?" 

"No big rule breaking." 

That caused a blush, which irritated the Dark Lord because he just gotten control over the conversation. "No big rule breaking request."

"Alright, we have a deal." 

HPHPHPHPHP

All three men were in the library when Harry just started grinning at the message his shadow delivered to him, "McGonagalls been arrested. This is just brilliant. Dumbledore is there now trying to get her out, but is taking about trying to get both Moody and her together so that they say something about teachers protecting students. Self defense and whatnot."

"Harry you can't let them take her to Azkaban." 

"Dumbledore is trying to get them on the same case, making it look the entire thing is something that they had a responsibility to do. I'm in the works of getting them tried separately, I want Moody gone. I'll fix the McGonagall situation when I fix the Dumbledore situation. She won't go to Azkaban." 

Chapter Text

Severus and Colin waited for Draco in the sitting room, like usual Colin was scowling at his tea. Once the young Slytherin joined them, Severus waved his hand to the empty chair across from him. "Harry won't be joining us tonight, if you're uncomfortable with it just being the three of us - Harry understands if you want to postpone." 

With a raised eyebrow, Draco looked at his deaged father. "Colin, do we need extra support or can you get through lessons without Harry?" 

Pursing his lips, his nostrils flared, "We can do the lesson." 

"We'll try it and hope for the best, is there anything we need to focus training on? What exactly is your role here?" 

Colin looked up at the point, because he honestly didn't know. He glanced at Severus, with interest. What was Draco supposed to get him oriented with?

"The Potter heir." Severus said with confusion. 

"Right, what traditions does that include? They are an old pureblood family, I can only assume I'm only teaching new traditions. What are the new traditions?" 

"To bow down to dirty blood." 

Draco snapped, "20 lines, I will speak respectfully when in proper company." 

"One would argue this isn't proper company." 

"One would argue that I am your tutor and heir to the Malfoy name and he is the proxy Head of the Malfoy and mate of your Head. This is the perfect example of proper company and I expect you know that. Do you want to take the now 40 lines or do you need to be excused from the conversation?" 

"I want to know what my role is." Colin said more to his tea than to Draco. 

"Then start writing, if you have something to say make sure it's worth saying." 

Colin pushed away his tea and opened the bag by his chair, he's been brushing up on the Potter family history as a part of Draco's assignments. He pulled out the items out, setting up his parchment and ink on the table and began writing, he felt utterly humiliated; but he didn't want to lose a chance to have a say in his own life. 

"Uncle, I know this is a lot. But there a lot of traditions that I don't believe Harry would want me to enforce, but I can't assume. On top of that, with the restructuring of things what role is required of his heir? My role was to follow the Dark Lord, now it's to follow Harry and lead my family out its bad name. The Potter family isn't facing the same battles." 

The potions master looked over his friend, Harry had to know this conversation was taking place. They hadn't talked again about erasing his memories, so he was allowing Severus to do this. "What type of job do you want Lucius?" 

"Colin, Uncle." 

That made Severus sigh, he was one of the only ones now that spoke his old name. He looked nothing like the old Lucius, but Severus felt he was bullying the man by using the new name. "Colin, then." 

"I'd like to work for the Dark Lord." 

Before Draco could scold him again, Severus spoke first. "Doing what though? You'll have to rise again, but you can do anything now. Abraxas can't stop you." 

The thought made Colin pause. He could do anything? What did that even look like? "I'll do whatever I need to do." 

"What about a lawyer?" Severus offered. "We would need someone in criminal law, if anyone is an expert in that - it'd be you. Once you get your heir business under control, you'd have your pick of the litter of who to observe to get you paved." 

"Potter will allow that schooling?" Colin sat straight up in chair, he would love to be able to use his talents again. While it wouldn't be the same type of political game he used to play, it would still allow him to be something. 

"I think he will." Severus turned to Draco, "He'll probably get set away to a school with dorms, he'll be going as a Potter. Start getting him lined with tutors for the right testing, I'll get you the account to pull the funds. But since he's representing the Potter name, he cannot be spouting any pureblood nonsense." 

Both of them looked at Colin, Draco spoke first. "Do you have a wand yet?"

Colin shook his head, "I only get it when Potter is around, when he's feeling generous." 

Draco stared at Severus for a long time because obstacles kept coming up. 

"I'll talk to him about it." Severus finally said. 

"Give me one of your rings." Draco held out his hand to Colin. 

Admiring his hand for a moment, he rolled the ring Potter had given to him shortly after his arrival. Draco snorted looking over the Potter crest, he cast a spell over it similar to the tie. It was meant for animals, the better the caster meant more rules and more specific.  Draco with his capabilities was able to program profanities regarding bloodlines. He pulled an obvious new leather notebook from his own bag and laid the ring on top of it, setting up a recording charm. He rolled the ring back over to Colin. "Don't take it off unless you're going to bed, otherwise wear it all the time." 

Colin cautiously put the ring back on, he didn't know exactly what Draco did but the explanation wasn't offered. "Draco, what are you going to do?" 

"Sounds like I might be going to school with you." 

HPHPHPHPHPHPHP

Harry threw off his clothes as he walked to the bed, laying in only his boxers he sent his shadow to find his submissives. It was well past midnight and they should definitely wrap up whatever they are doing. The shadow returned to inform him that Tom had been in his office reading but coming this way. Severus was with Colin studying in the library and waved his shadow away promptly, which irritated Harry to the point that he got off the bed. Snapping his fingers he was dressed again, storming out the bedroom door passing Tom in the hallway. 

Tom stood for a moment unsure if he should go to bedroom or follow the demon, he was definitely curious what had the demon so pissed off. He debated for only another second before deciding to follow after Harry, he had to walk quickly to keep up but he didn't have to walk far to get to the library.

"Colin, room. Go." 

Colin quickly got up and scrambled to get his things together. "I had permission to do everything I've been doing." He rushed to say, not liking that he had done nothing wrong and still obviously pissed off the demon. 

"Room." Harry snarled, not wanting to make Lucius feel better that he wasn't at fault in that moment and wanting him out of sight. 

Colin rushed to get out of Harry's way, he walked passed him to find the Dark Lord standing behind a few book shelves. The demon had just sent him to his room in front of the Dark Lord. Embarrassed that he was complying so easily to the demon, he was frozen in what to do. He didn't want to walk past the Dark Lord to exit the library but it was the only way, this was so humiliating. 

"Colin!" 

Flinching when his name was shouted, he kept his eyes on the floor as he walked past the Dark Lord. Once he got to the hallway, he all but ran back to his room. 

Harry held a finger up to Severus as if to pause him, he put it down once his shadow returned to him. "I'm going to ask my question, because I would hate to assume anything. Then you can explain. Sound fair?" The demon was clearly angry, it made the entire room unsettled. 

Severus nodded slowly. 

"Did you send my shadow away so you could spend more time helping Lucius?" 

A pin could be heard throughout the library with the silence that stretched between the men. The demon took another step towards Severus, stalking up by him. "No answer? Alright. We'll try a different one. Did I not explicitly say Lucius does not come first ever again? Have I not made that clear?" 

"Master, I'm sorry." 

The demon hummed as he took another step closer. "That's definitely not an answer, Severus." 

Severus just shook his head, he really didn't know what to say. He was just so lost in trying to get these essays and tests in order, applications, he was in full teacher mode and he waved off the shadow. 

"I should start the week over." Harry was inches from Severus's face now. "Because I gave you a lot of freedom today and you're telling that was the wrong move." Harry leaned in, his lips just barely touching Severus's. "You broke a rule." 

Dropping to knees on the demon's feet, "Master I'm sorry, forgive me." Severus didn't know what to do or say to let his master know he was truly sorry, that he had been looking forward to Harry's reward for days. They only have two days left. He ruined it. 

Scratching his chin, Harry debated for a moment. He had to admit that it was remarkable they had made it this long, he didn't want to ruin it for them. Severus's immediate apology, especially on his knees definitely helped Harry's anger. "In a little over 48 hours I would have been telling you all my secrets." 

That hit Severus even harder. "I know Master." He said quietly. 

"I'll give you 12 to make it up to me." 

"Master?" Severus didn't look up from the floor, but his face held the obvious shock. He was being given a second chance? 

"You have 12 hours to make me feel like this really was just a mistake. Or your week starts over." Harry slid his feet out from under Severus, "Goodnight." Harry walked out tall while Severus knelt on the ground wondering how he was going to make this up in 12 hours when it was already late at night. 

The demon went back to his bed chambers and this time did get ready for bed, he was excited about what tomorrow was going to bring either way. Either Severus will figure something out on his own or Harry will. It's a win-win for Harry. 

The Dark Lord came closer to Severus, unsure of what to do with the other man. "Do you know what you're going to do?" 

Severus just shook his head as he stood up, he put his hand on the chair and in another second he shoved it over roughly. "Fuck!" If the week started over, he was sure he wouldn't make the same mistake. But that wasn't the point the demon wanted to make now. "Even if he erased my memories, he'd be jealous still. I just wouldn't understand why." Severus added off handedly. 

"Let him fuck you in front of him."

Severus was taken back, but as he thought about it he realized that probably would solve the problem. "That might work." 

Voldemort looked around the library as if he was worried someone might over hear, "I was not being serious. That's horrifying." 

"Not really. I got an idea." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP

Harry woke that morning with a note from his submissives on Severus's pillow, 'I'll make it up to you. Don't sneak peek with your shadow.' Checking the time, 7:32am. He wondered if they were at breakfast, making good on Severus's note - he didn't use his shadow to get updates about his mate. Severus was seated with Colin at the breakfast table when Harry found him, which caused him to growl lowly as he sat down at the table. "Are we reenacting last night, Severus?"

"No, Master. I just thought you would like to discuss Colin's future in law." 

Not even remotely interested in the topic at the moment, Harry just snorted, fine. "You know that means law school? If I pay for this, I expect you'll carry my name the way I want it carried." 

Colin nodded eagerly, "I will. I've always been told I've got quite the silver tongue. I'm very familiar with our laws already, I just need to get more technical and memorize old cases…I'll keep my ideas about blood to myself." He trailed off for a moment because Severus had made his way under the table, which completely confused both of the men at the table. 

The demon however was not confused for long when Severus was parting his robes and undoing his pants, Harry didn't look down but he smirked. "Severus would beat you in a duel. I constantly bested Draco. Keep your ideas about blood to yourself because th-ey are wrong." 

Colin pushed his seat back and looked under the table, he pulled his head back up. He couldn't believe this, here they were talking about proper behavior out of him. "How -" 

"I'm a demon, I don't care about incest. Say something that makes me want to make better use out of your mouth." The demon threatened has he grabbed Severus's hair lightly, not even remotely interested in Lucius but absolutely loved how much the idea repulsed Lucius. He finished off in Severus's mouth while making eye contact with Colin, he smirked with everything. Harry pushed his chair back, offering his hand out to his mate.  "Go find your other half, you've been beautiful." Harry helped the potions master to his feet, kissing him as he stood. "You're forgiven, Pet." Severus kissed the demon back excited that Harry felt that way, he made his way to the exit. 

Harry turned and looked at Colin, "Speaking of incest. You and Draco aren't related anymore. I wonder what I could offer him to fuck you." Harry stood and redid his pants, "I don't care if it's Severus's fault, the next time I'm feeling even the tiniest bit of jealousy because of you - I will make it happen. Do you hear me?" 

Chapter Text

Dumbledore stormed his way through the floo of the Ministry of Magic where Moody was being held, he was not only loyal to him but he was powerful among everyone. If Dumbledore couldn’t even keep the strongest of his soldiers protected - how was the rest of the world supposed to rely on him? 

His rage for the situation was disguised under the cover for the rage that an ex Professor had been arrested. Dumbledore got a rushed hearing, intending to get both Moody and McGonagall out at the same time but since there was no reason for the two actions to be related at the moment. McGonagall was protecting students, even if a mistake was made - there was no harm intended. Moody on the other hand had a lot more witnesses. 

He stalked inside the courtroom filled with ministry officials, Moody sitting in the center chair, he looked at the headmaster with deep irritation, Dumbledore did his best to offer a smile of comfort as was his signature. 

“Charges brought against you, Alastor Moody, is assault with deadly curses outside of a proper duel . Do you have anything to say about these charges?” The Head of Wizengamot asked Moody. 

“I was trying to protect the town. I can't even count how many death eaters were present. It's what happens in battle." 

“A battle that only you and your comrades participated in. That isn’t a battle, my good sir, it’s an attack on a town filled with students.” 

Dumbldore interjected, “That’s misleading and still under investigation, I would hate for records to be incorrect. Moody was an Auror for many years and once a Professor at Hogwarts, there was obviously something that provoked him." 

“Something. Who? What?” 

Stepping forward, "People are disappearing. The Dark Lords followers are busy again, there is something new afoot. We have to protect each other." 

Frustrated, the Chief slammed his hand down on the stand. "You do not get to order your people to attack villages!" While he spoke a shadow moved in the room without a body attached unnoticed. 

"I am not on trial here. I'm merely trying to protect the people. There was word - word, my word. Moody didn't act alone. There were several other people working with him." 

Everyone in the room stared at Dumbledore in confusion, as the man was making no sense. Moody didn't understand what game Dumbledore was trying to play. 

"What are you saying, Dumbledore?" 

"It's my word that Moody didn't act alone." 

"Headmaster!" Moody shouted from his seat, but Dumbledore didn't move. 

The Chief shook his head in confusion, "Would you like to give names on your behalf?" 

Moody just growled. 

"Dumbledore, since you have obviously seen the better side. Would you like to offer any names to the case?" 

"Remus Lupin, Arthur Weasley, Bill Weasley, Nymphadora Tonks, and Minerva McGonagall." Dumbledore replied as if it was nothing. The shock was obvious throughout the entire courtroom. 

"Moving for the trial to be postponed to look over new information." The Chief motioned, because this was a matter that could bring Dumbledore before the court which was a lot bigger than Moody. If they got Moody for Dumbledore's crimes, they couldn't try Dumbledore. Was that the headmasters new strategy? 

With the vast majority voting to postpone, Moody was escorted back to his cell, leaving behind a completely dumbfounded Dumbledore. 

HPHPHPHPHPHP

The demon was still smiling two hours after the courtroom incident, he made sure word spread quickly about Dumbledore snitching out on everyone involved in this raid. He wondered how many of those people, including Moody were going to be on his side now. Dumbledore was definitely going to be held before the courts now, he had admitted so much and so little. Harry couldn't wait to see Dumbledore's face when he realizes he was the one behind all of this, that the golden boy, the designated chosen one, had turned the world upside down in revenge. 

Tomorrow would mark the end of the week for his submissives; he wondered if he should give them one more challenge or if he should take it easy because he was genuinely in such a good mood. He did want to just enjoy them tonight. They were in the potions lab in the dungeons, so Harry moved through the shadows hiding behind them while they worked at the potions table. 

Severus cast a tempus spell, "Harry should be home soon, I'll cast a stasis charm until we come back tomorrow." Voldemort nodded and helped Severus clean the lab, neither of them could see the demon lurking in the shadows. 

Harry waited until they were finished, he didn't move but he spoke. "Strip." 

Both men jumped, they spun around the room looking for the demon but didn't see him anywhere. Glancing at each other they started to strip their clothes, still looking around the room with their eyes for Harry. 

"Kiss." 

Voldemort blushed, but turned his body to face Severus who took the steps towards him, wrapping him up in a kiss. Voldemort felt the hand holding the side of his face and the other on his back. 

"Bend over the table, Tom." 

Voldemort pulled away from Severus and bent himself over the potions table, they still couldn't see the body of the demands but that added a little excitement. 

"Kneel behind him and tongue him deep." 

Severus hadn't done this in years, sure he and Lucius played but this was not something Lucius would ever allow him to do. He took a deep breath before he knelt behind Voldemort. 

"Tom, spread your legs and hold your ass apart with your hands." 

Voldemort whined quietly to himself, he couldn't imagine what he looked like as he did what the demon ordered. 

"Go on Severus." 

Kneeling forward, Severus licked the exposed skin eagerly. They had had just mere hours until they could cash in their prize, Severus started inserting his tongue deeper at the thought. He was getting harder by the second with every moan and breath coming from the other man. 

"Get the lube. Fuck him just like that." 

Severus was so turned on, he didn't need to be told twice. This was his lab, he kept some lube in stock especially since Harry showed up in his life. He raced back, smearing lube over the hole, he inserted one finger. 

"Make good with two." 

Severus was grateful that he brewed his own lube, because Voldemort had only ever done this once so he was not practiced in this. He made sure to stretch him as much as possible with just two. 

"No mercy." 

Severus slid his cock in and Voldemort moaned loudly, but he did as instructed and continued fucking the Dark Lord while he held himself open over the table. The demon was delirious with every single emotion in this room, he was riding the high of sex, humiliation, power, and the orgasm that both men were fighting.

"Cum." 

Both men fell over afterwards, Severus slumped over Voldemort who was catching his breath against the table. 

Harry stepped out of the shadows and looked at his submissives with a soft smile, "Moody's trial got postponed to build a case against Dumbledore." 

Severus hadn't even completely detached from Voldemort before Harry dropped his bomb. He looked at Harry seriously, the demon was obviously in a great mood. "That's great, Master. McGonagall won't have a trial then?" 

"She will, but long after Dumbledore. So she'll be in jail for a little while longer, but no Azkaban. But let's focus on the good news here. Dumbledore just admitted in court who was all involved with the raid on from the Order, Moody was livid." Harry was over the moon, he couldn't stop smiling. "We are so close, Pet. So close." 

Severus kissed Harry, enjoying watching him feeling happy over something that wasn't torture of some kind. Even though Severus did enjoy a lot of Harry's dark side, it was a lot sometimes. Although one could argue this was torturing Dumbledore. 

"In fact, I'm in such a good mood. I'm willing to give you guys a break. I'll drink tonight." 

Severus grabbed Harry's hands, "Master, are you serious?"

"Well… you have to do something for me first." 

"Anything." 

"Tell me I can disguise someone as Draco to fuck Lucius." 

"Master!" Severus stepped back horrified. That was disgusting and absolutely not something he could feel right condoning, he didn't feel comfortable that the demon was asking this of him. 

"Let him. Who cares?" Voldemort chimed in, now standing - leaning against the table now. His body was relaxed and lazy. 

"It's his son!" 

"Not really." 

"Harry!" 

"Hey, it's my offer. You can say no." 

"No!"

"Hey! I'm here too. Let him do it." Voldemort spoke up, extremely eager to know the demon's secrets. "He's not even asking for the real Draco." 

Severus stared at Voldemort, he knew against the two people who bathed themselves in the darkness they wouldn't be bothered by the twistness of this. He was technically outnumbered. "If he makes you jealous?" The potions master asked; exacerbated. 

Harry licked his lips in thought because he could see that Severus saw this as unfair, but he was unwavering. "Pretty much."

"Draco will never know?" 

"Not unless Lucius says something to him." 

"Lucius never knows I said okay." 

Harry snorted, "Deal." 

HPHPHPHPHPHPHP

Harry laid back against the couch, amused at the giddiness from the other two men. "Severus grab the bottle, Tom go get drinks for the two of you." Unbuttoning his shirt, Harry threw it over the back of the couch, his wing dropping to the side and over the back. Severus handed him the bottle and Tom returned with two glasses of whiskey, "Kneel." As they knelt, Harry spelled their clothes into sleep clothes for his submissives to be more comfortable. "Recap for our newcomer, you will tell me something about you that I don't know, in turn I will drink from this," Harry held up the bottle, "and I will allow you to ask me a question or purpose a conversation that I will answer with my most honest thoughts. If you however tell me something I do know, you will take a drink. Once someone finishes their drinks the game is done. Added, I won't read your thoughts while the game is going."

"Will there be a winner this time?"

"You won by getting it a day early, Pet. I wouldn't push it." Harry's voice was playful, but it carried the same warning. "Severus start us off, give Tom an example." 

Severus licked his lips and sighed, he had been trying to keep this completely out his thoughts and out of his focus. He hoped that Harry hadn't picked up on it. "I'm jealous Narcissa has a bracelet when I don't." 

Shit. Harry was caught off guard by that, because it must not have been a top concern when Harry or his shadow was around. He should have expected that. Then it clicked, Harry gave Narcissa the bracelet after he made this offer with Severus, Severus made sure not to focus on it. "You little shit. How did you hide that?" The demon leaned forward looking over Severus, almost angry at himself for promising not to read their thoughts. 

Severus had successfully kept it away from Harry, which shocked him completely. He was starting to recognize when the shadow was around, but even when it wasn't Severus didn't let the thought of Narcissa occupy his mind for more than a few seconds. "Your drink, Master."

With a nod, Harry was just shocked. "Alright Severus, remember you intentionally kept something from me." The demon took a sip from the bottle, "And I'm going to enjoy reminding you that you don't keep anything from me." This game was meant as a 'get-to-know-you' playful game. Not as plot to have secrets for it. "Ask away, Pet."

"How many people have you fucked?"

Without hesitantion or pause, but a look from Harry's face said he didn't want to have this be the topic. "37 people. I traveled a lot once I figured out how to use the shadows, girls and guys alike liked my accent, so I made sure to have one no matter where I visited. When I was in the wizarding world I would look like someone completely different, usually an American. I needed people to practice manipulating shadows without suspension, so I would practice on them in their sleep. One girl stayed with me for two weeks, she was a traveler - she was insanely skilled at pocket picking. She got herself six wands at one point. I'd fuck her all day, she'd pass out, I'd wake up her shadow and I'd have her bar hopping; snatching things off people like popping bubbles. Severus you are really pushing my buttons tonight, I hope you know I'll remember this because I'm going to drill into your brain and body that you don't get to pull fast ones on me." 

The potions master wasn't expecting that, but what did he expect? Harry was a creature, he wasn't human. He didn't know a demons sexual activity habits, but from he understood about them craving chaos and feelings, Severus should have expected a good sized number. But over two years, 37? The potions master blushed when Harry started talking to him, so he turned to Voldemort. "Your turn." 

He wasn't sure what the demon knew about him, he didn't want to lose the opportunity to ask him anything. Voldemort watched how Harry just spilled out way more information than he has ever said all in one go before. It was amazing. "I want to fuck a girl." Once the words left his mouth, his belly felt warm. He realized he wasn't even going to drink his drink himself. Looking to Severus for help. 

"Dig deeper." Was all Severus whispered. 

Hanging his head in thought, Voldemort scanned his brain for something. Then it clicked. "I want to fuck a girl while you watch, I want you to know I can do it and I'm just as much a man as either of you. I don't want it to be male because..I like this and..I don't want another male in me. But I don't want anyone to know about us either." 

"I'll drink but I have a follow up question to understand what I'm being told. You want to fuck a girl in front of me because you want to show me you can fuck someone? Why didn't you ask to fuck a male or one of us?"

"It didn't make sense for you to allow it, so I haven't thought much about it." 

Harry grinned hard, he took another drink but this time right after he kissed Voldemort. "Tom you say the most perfect things sometimes. I could fuck you here on the table just for reading me so well. You're so bloody right," He kissed him again, "I wouldn't allow it. What's your question?" 

"Is there anyway I can have the powers you have?" Voldemort asked without hesitation. 

"Temporarily and limitedly, but I cannot see that in the near future. I don't trust you with unlimited power, I don't know if I ever will. If I did, it would be a very painful process for a very temporary time. Much like how it was like restoring your soul. It would only happen once me and Severus bonded, because I won't allow you to have even more technical reign over him with our dynamic. I like you like you are, it makes me hard thinking I'm fucking the darkest wizard of my time. The most feared wizard, the name that everyone feared throughout my childhood, never even spoke the name because that fear. This version of you keeps my dick happy. This version turns me on so much, it's so good I don't need air." 

Voldemort's breath was stuck in his chest, he had never been spoken to like that before. It was true though, he had let both of these men have him. With quick breaths, the Dark Lord just couldn't get enough air in his lungs. 

"The look on your face right now, makes me want to watch you crawl over to me. I've never had that mouth on me and I want it, I want you humiliated and turned on. I want you to be confused and eager. I want to be able to say to myself that I taught Voldemort to swallow cum without spitting. Severus your question." 

Voldemort was still trying to catch his breath, let alone respond to Harry. He was grateful that Severus was taking back over, because this game was not what he was expecting at all. The demon was a very sexual being, there was really no way to avoid it. How was this boy put in Gryffindor? He was Slytherin all the way through. 

Severus didn't have a lot of secrets anymore, he had been practicing voicing his thoughts; he knew he wasn't going to be able to hide a lot from Harry in preparation for this game. "Master, this is really an unfair game. You know too much." 

Harry just shrugged, because the demon didn't lose anything if they stopped the game. 

Severus then got an idea, they were allowed to propose a conversation. "Why don't you disguise Voldemort as Draco and Lucius as a girl? You didn't think of that, it counts."

"So he can have fucked both of you? Why would I allow that Severus? It doesn't count if it's random nonsense." 

"It's not nonsense, Lucius would never know it's not Draco. Voldemort would get a chance to fuck a female. You would control the entire situation. Give Lucius a love potion after he's disguised, Voldemort will be fucking him not the other way around." 

Harry debated the idea over in his head, plotting what could do with the scenario Severus had given him, once he came around to one he liked, he started to love it. He looked at Tom, "What do you think?" 

Voldemort loved the idea. "No love potion, Harry can use the pleasure spells he's used with me. They'll make him forget a lot." 

The demon drank, it was a good idea. 

Chapter Text

When Severus's alarm woke him, he rolled over and realized the demon wasn't in the bed. Sitting up, Severus looked around the room; it had been awhile since Severus woke up alone and it didn't sit well with him. He shook Voldemort awake, who slowly turned in the bed. 

"Did Harry say anything about leaving this morning?" 

Scrunching his eyebrows, Voldemort racked his brain for something the demon could have mentioned. But just when he was about to answer, Harry appeared out of the walls holding some boxes. "I got presents." The demon came and sat down on the bed, handing Severus a box. "I'm sorry I've been too distracted to give this to you, you deserved it awhile ago." 

Severus opened the box, unfolding the tissue paper revealing the bracelets that they had ordered back in the beginning of their relationship. The leather was smooth, the engraving reading As you are mine, I'm yours in black . Running his fingers over the words, he looked up at Harry honored by the words. Wrapping it around his wrist he admired it with love, he couldn't believe he allowed to wear something that loudly spoke about their union. "Thank you Master." Severus whispered astonishingly. 

Leaning over and kissing his mate, Harry knew someday Severus was going to want a collar and he couldn't wait. He was going to look so beautiful with Harry's ownership tag obvious to everyone. He handed Voldemort the next box, smirking on the inside. He was very curious to what reaction he was going to get. Voldemort opened the box slowly, inside was long dark red silk ribbon and a notebook. The Dark Lord looked up with confusion. Harry grinned, grabbed Voldemort's ankle under the covers and pulled him towards him. His legs hanging over Harry's lap. "Severus hand me the ribbon." 

Once his mate passed the item over, Harry took the ribbon and lightly dragged it over the Dark Lords calf. "Tom Tie activate." He spoke looking directly at Severus to teach him how this worked, because as soon as he spoke the words the ribbon started winding its way up Voldemort's leg; whos eyes widened; he was a little concerned. With a snap of Harry's fingers, Tom was naked with both his dominants watching the ribbon tie itself around his thigh. "Severus hand me the notebook." Harry let Severus watch him write out just a single word on the very first page. Ours . 

The word appeared in Harry's hand writing on the ribbon in black ink, it was obvious to see. Severus ran his fingers over the ribbon, amazed. Harry smiled at him, crossing out the word Ours on the notebook and Severus watched the word fade away leaving the ribbon blank again; the demon handed him the notebook. He looked at Voldemort, "This way no one will see you wearing it. You can't take it off anyway, it's only keyed to me and Severus." 

Voldemort sat up slowly, unsure if he allowed so he was giving the demon room to stop him if he wished; but he didn't. He looked at the ribbon, it was soft but he could feel the pressure. It was something he could easily get used to. The demon grabbed his chin gently and raised his head to meet Harry's eyes, "Normally one says thank you after receiving a gift." 

Swallowing he looked back at the ribbon, he didn't know if this was a gift for him. He felt it was a more a toy for his dominants to enjoy, he wasn't sure how he felt about it. Since the demon knew what he was thinking and feeling anyway, he only raised an eyebrow at Harry. 

Severus senses were going off; and if his dominant senses were being challenged he knew the demon's was. His eyes whipped to Harry, who watching Voldemort's with narrowed eyes debating on how to meet the challenge. "Severus write your message." He didn't take his eyes off Voldemort. 

Severus scribbled quickly and neatly, Harry took the notebook as soon as Severus finished; writing his own message. Voldemort tried to peek at the paper, but was magically zapped when trying to do so. "You're welcome to leave these rooms, but I want that ribbon visible today. So no robes. No pants." 

"That only proves my point!" 

"No, this shows you what it would be like if this was just a toy for us. This was something to bring you closer to us, but I like this idea too." Harry closed the notebook, the words started to appear across the ribbon. The demon had planned on using the ribbon for naughty purposes, but he didn't plan on doing it today. Sometimes plans just fall into his lap and he was not going to let the opportunity pass. 

In Severus's handwriting it read, Pretty Little Dark Lord . In reference to the 'pretty little virgin'. 

In Harry's handwriting it showed random phrases all around Severus's words. Hungry for cock. Slut for two. Loves to be punished.  

Voldemort blushed like crazy, looking away and trying to pull his legs off Harry who grabbed them. "I left before Severus woke up this morning, so why doesn't our pretty little dark lord use his pretty little mouth and get me off?" 

His breath was quickening, he had only done this once and he had seen Severus do it enough times with Harry in the morning that he was confident that he was not skilled enough. He was scared, excited, and honestly intimidated. 

Harry moved Voldemort's legs off and stood by the bed, undoing his pants. "Come here, Pretty." 

As Voldemort moved closer to Harry, Severus moved behind the Dark Lord after a quick glance with Harry to make sure he was in the clear to do what he wanted. Severus started massaging Voldemort's ass, once his mouth was Harry. The demon was holding Voldemort's head with one hand, slowly fucking his mouth, just adoring the image. "Practice breathing through your nose." He whispered as he picked up thrusting pace. 

Severus spread Voldemort's ass with his hands and licked the exposed skin; grinning when he heard the other man whimper on their master. He eagerly starting lapping and kissing, stroking himself. Severus moved his hand off Voldemort's ass and started teasing his cock instead. Just using his fingertips to tease the head. 

"Bloody hell.." Harry sighed out, pulling away from Voldemort, he started to stroke himself. "Ask for my cum, Pretty." 

Voldemort was so turned on, his breath was loud and quick. Drool was all over his chin. He was blushing and he shook his head. 

"Wrong answer." Harry said, as he came all over the Dark Lords face. Snapping his fingers right by Voldemort's ear, to make sure he heard the snap; a picture a appeared in hand of the current Dark Lord. "Severus, I have to go." The potions master sat up to look at Harry, "You got permission for one orgasm, use it as you please." Leaning over he kissed his mate and looked down at Voldemort, "He can get off if you allow it." 

Redoing his pants, Harry disappeared into the floor leaving behind the picture for Voldemort to admire. 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Minerva was trying to keep herself from going mad, she was grateful not to be in Azkaban but the news she heard about Dumbledore outing everyone in court just didn't make any sense to her. She didn't believe it for a moment, because the Headmaster would never betray them. It didn't mean that she didn't have concerns about what really did happen in the courtroom, she hadn't seen Moody since before the trial. 

"Minerva." 

She was startled out of her thoughts at her name, she looked around the cell but saw no one. Without her wand, she felt defenseless. The witch watched as something, someone walked right out of the wall in her cell. Her eyes widened slowly as she took in the boy, no, man. "Potter?" She whispered not believing her eyes, this was definitely a trick of some sort. Her eyes flickered to his scar, then back to his eyes; he most definitely looked like Harry Potter. Was the Dark Lord playing tricks? Did Dumbledore find him? "How do I know it's really you?" 

"You got me my first broom, my first year as a seeker." Harry answered her, giving her some personal information that was otherwise secret. 

Completely shocked, Harry Potter was found. The Dark Lord could be taken down, they could fight together now that the boy was grown. Her eyebrows scrunched together when Harry snorted at her, "What's amusing?" 

"I won't be slaying any Dark Lord for you. I'm here to make you an offer, one I don't think you'll take. But Severus has fondess for you, so while I would love to share everything with you right now…we are a little short for time. I got about an hour before your interrogation." 

"They won't get anything out of me." 

Harry grinned again, "They said the same thing about Dumbledore, I know you heard about what happened in court." 

"Lies." She hissed at him, "The headmaster would never." 

"I was there. He did." 

Pacing around her cell, she processed the information she was given. She didn't understand Dumbledores plan, why turn them in? "Why?" 

"He didn't have a choice." Harry put simply, because he wasn't going to spill all his own secrets. "Minerva, the prophecy is a fake. Someday, I'll tell you the real one. But for now, I need you to comply with the Ministry. Let them take Dumbledore down, they will give you immunity and you'll be out of here today." 

"I'll never betray the headmaster." 

"Even though he betrayed you?" Harry asked, looking over the older woman. She was loyal to the teeth, she wasn't just going to trust Harry about the prophecy or anything else. To her, he was just a 17 year old kid who disappeared without finishing school. Rubbing his face, the demon debated on how to get control over this situation. "I didn't come back because of Dumbledore. He wanted me to die to kill Voldemort." 

"We would have protected you." 

"No, Minerva, in this prophecy I was supposed to die. Dumbledore was expecting to kill Voldemort after Voldemort killed his horcrux." Harry pointed to his scar, "I will end the war, but I'm not killing Voldemort." 

"There has to be some sort misunderstanding. The headmaster would never offer you up like that." 

"Like he didn't for the Philosopher's Stone? Or the Triwizads Tournament?" Harry countered easily, "He's been using me as bait since I got to Hogwarts. Maybe I should have brought Severus with me -"

"Severus! You mentioned earlier, he alright? He's been missing!" 

"He's alive, safe, and, you're free to see him." Harry needed her to stay focused, "If what I'm saying is true, would you turn him in?" 

"I.." Thinking it over, Minerva really wasn't sure what she would do if Harry was speaking the truth. She didn't believe it was true, because it didn't make sense to her. "I don't know what I would do, Mr. Potter." 

Knowing he was going to need more time, he didn't have it so he was going to have to postpone it. He took McGonagall by her hand, disappearing into the shadows together. 

Once they arrived at the manors living area a second later, the witch flung her back away the demon. That not like any apperation she had ever been through. "What was that?' 

"Shadow travel." Harry gestured for her to sit down, his shadow had sent missions to other shadows; stalling out time and causing minor issues for the Aurors sent to interrogate McGonagall. His shadow then summoned his mates, the demon briefly wondered if Voldemort would find a creative way to join them with his new ribbon that needed to he visible or if he was going to stay hiding in their rooms even after being summoned. 

Severus showed up a few minutes later alone, which made Harry grin. He couldn't wait to return their bedrooms, which caused Severus to roll his eyes. "Minerva, its wonderful to see you." He took a seat across from the older witch. 

The witch scanned over the potions master, relieved that she was finding him to be healthy and well. "Severus you had me worried to bloody death! Not an owl. Nothing!" She furious, because the older witch was hurt and truly had been scared to death for her friend. 

With just the corner of his mouth, Severus smiled. "I'm hiding from Dumbledore. I couldn't risk it." 

She was taken back, hiding from Dumbledore? Her doubts started to appear, while Severus had been spy for them for so long, she had no doubt that his loyalties lied with the best fit for the wizarding world. Severus had never seeked out glory, he just wanted peace. 

"It's true? He really turned us in?" She whispered. 

Severus nodded, "He did." The Slytherin didn't even glance at Harry, he knew why Dumbledore confessed the way he did; but it didn't matter. If Minerva could see doubts, then whatever else Harry decides to clue her into won't be as hard to digest.

"I told her to turn him in, get immunity." 

"She can't be the only one. The world will hate her. It has to be the group." Severus eyed Harry this time, because he didn't want Minerva to take another hit for Harry's win. While he understood why Harry was doing it, there was a better way. 

"Without force, I'm not going to be able to convince anyone else. Moody might, but he's too much of a risk to keep around." Harry was serious when he wanted to take Moody down, he should have known Dumbledore was twisted. All the threats and all the information he's blasted over the years about being able to take down dark wizards - he didn't notice how dark Dumbldore really was. There were a lot of things about Moody that just pissed Harry off. 

"You can get Moody a different way." Severus offered, knowing it was possible. "Master, please?" He offered hoping to appease to the demon.

Minerva's head whipped between the two of them at the sound of the word, she watched the boy she once knew turn into something completely different. "Fine. Minerva, if I get you to see Moody - will you turn in Dumbledore?" 

"If Moody agrees." She needed to know for sure; Minerva trusted Severus, but she didn't understand what was going on. She felt defenseless and utterly confused. Moody and Dumbledore have had a great relationship, lasting. Maybe Moody knew something they didn't, maybe there was a reasonable explanation for all it. 

Chapter Text

Harry essentially dropped McGonagall off in Moody's cell, he had given very specific instructions that she was not mention his appearance at all. The professor had no idea what to expect from her meeting with Moody, but she understood that Harry wasn't risking his name - he truly believed Dumbledore had betrayed him. While the boy was grown, she had known him since he was an infant - she didn't want to believe that Dumbledore had ulterior motives with the boy. 

"Alaster we need to talk." 

Moody just grunted, not even bothering to ask how she had gotten in his cell or how she had gotten out of hers - he didn't honestly care. It was obvious she had someone helping her somehow, he was little peeved that whatever Aurors were helping her weren't helping him. 

"What happened in court?" 

"I haven't the bloodiest clue."

Irritated because they were short for time, she didn't know when the Aurors would realize she wasn't in her cell. "We don't have time for pedantics, Alastor. What happened?" 

Glancing around the cell, Moody saw no one and heard no one nearby. "One second he's talking about Death Eaters regrouping, the next second he's swearing that we all acted together. I don't know what his plan is, but he gave them plenty to build a case." 

McGonagall couldn't understand what Moody was saying to her, the wheels turned in her head - trying to think of any reason for Dumbledore to turn them in. They sat in silence for a moment, neither of them having the courage to bring up the one option that was going through their minds. 

"They are going to come talk to me. Offer me immunity."

"Dumbledore is getting older." He offered, "Maybe the years got to him." Moody had no reason to give for why Dumbledore would give them all up - it was risky and unforgettable. There was nothing else to be said, because while neither of them were excited about the future steps they didn't see any other choice. McGonagall bid her farewell, walking back to the wall she had walked through to feel herself pulled through once again. 

She found herself back in her cell alone, looking around for any evidence that someone knew she was missing. McGonagall had about only 10 minutes to herself to gather her thoughts and Moody's comments, she could hear the footsteps approaching letting her know in just a few minutes she would have to make a choice. The witch didn't fight, effectively distracted; the Aurors guided her into a room and sat her down. 

"I'm sure you heard by now what happened at Moody's trial." An male Auror in his late forties said as he sat across from McGonagall, "So we are going to give you a chance. You are a Professor, you taught myself, and I believe you truly did believe you were protecting students. So help us help them." 

Over the years she has had so many students, so she scanned the man across from her slowly recognizing the Slytherin from her earlier years. Maxwell Woodburn, an average student - but very organized. He wasn't from a dark family, at most they always seemed neutral.  She stayed silent, allowing Woodburn to direct the questions. 

"We don't want you. We want Dumbledore, we can't let him risk people carelessly. Students were attacked." 

"Death Eaters attack all the time -"

"In order to protect their version of the world. Dumbledore is no different, we can't make exceptions. The information you were given was wrong, because from previous discussions you said you were protecting students - but eyewitness statements say your group was the only one firing attack spells. You and several other trained wizards and witches attacked essentially shoppers." 

McGonagall couldn't believe her ears, because if she really had been mistaken; if there really was no attack planned that day or acted on, she did attack a village full of children. Woodburn jumped on the horrified look, wanting to take advantage while doubts were strong. 

"We know you didn't do this. Give us Dumbledore and go back to Hogwarts Professor." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Harry was lying on the couch in the living area, eyes closed just relaxing into the peace that Dumbledore was losing people one by one, Moody wasn't going to be offered immunity but he gave McGonagall permission to use it. That was good as in Harry's book. He would be entertaining himself with his playmates, but Severus wanted to brew. Voldemort accompanied him mostly because the potions master had gotten so used to the company - or distraction - but when given the choice to hang out with demon or Severus for the day, the Dark Lord chose Severus quickly. Harry was amused because they all knew the demon would have kept Voldemort very busy especially after he pushed Harry's buttons that morning. 

Colin was hesitant when he approached the room, he moved closer to Harry at a snail's pace, he had several questions for the demon regarding his future but he was terrified to ask Severus; he had no idea if the demon would make good on his threats from breakfast the other day. Clearing his throat to get Harry's attention. 

"Yes?" Harry didn't open his eyes, he didn't move. While he looked as if he didn't have a care in the world, the demon was quietly delighted that Lucius appeared. Without Severus or Voldemort to keep amused, Lucius would do. 

"I was hoping to talk to you about new traditions you're hoping to adopt."

"More like eliminating traditions."

Rolling his eyes, because this was going to end up tit for tat conversation if he wasn't careful. "I understand, but I have no circle. I should have been building my connections the last few years at my current age. What relationships are you hoping to build? Knock down?" We are not the same.  

"Lucius, you're acting like I trust you with any of that."

There was silence in the room, because if Lucius wasn't trusted to do anything, why did he have lessons? 

With an air of boredom, Harry sat up. "You misunderstand. I don't give a fuck what you do Lucius. Not even a sliver. You want to go law school, far the fuck away? Go ahead. You want your wand, you don't use it in a way that makes me want to snap your neck. You want to use my name to get you paved? Go ahead, don't you dare bring me disgrace. You're pathetic, but you're not stupid. Since we've gotten more aquated, I've learned you are the biggest coward I've ever encountered." 

That made Lucius step back, the demon had threatened him every step of the way and now that he was compliant, the demon called him a coward.  

"What would you do?" Lucius snapped at him, livid that this conversation had taken an awful turn from his original purpose. "In my shoes. What would you have done?" 

"I would have fought until I died if someone threatened to make me fuck you. Let alone my own blood. Oh wait." Harry's eyes were intensely staring him down. He licked his lips, smirking at Lucius. "Build your own circle, if you friend someone I disapprove of I'll let you know."

It should be something Lucius was used to by now, because every time he was in the demon's presence Harry found a new way to humiliate him. Face red with fury at the mention of Draco, he went to return the favor. "You might be fucking Severus now, but he was calling me master long before you were even born." He spit out, his Malfoy snarl still recognizable even in this body. 

In a flash, Harry had Lucius's smaller form pinned on the ground. His hand wrapped around his neck, enough to restrict breathing but not stop it. "You trying to make me jealous? You really want to push that button?" The demon hissed at him, furious at the images flying through the ex-Malfoy. Memories of Severus whizzed through Lucius's head, something that Lucius couldn't have prevented with the current topic. Snarling, Harry sent his shadow to fetch his mate, because it was taking every fiber of his being not to tear Lucius's head right off. Literally. 

Severus was pulled through immediately by Harry's shadow, since the potions master had no warning he stumbled to his feet. "Master…" Looking over the scene, Harry's body effectively keeping Colin on the ground. 

"Fetch me Draco. If he's not here in 10 bloody minutes it's Lucius who's gonna find what it's like to take his daddy's cock." No one in the room knew if the threat was real or not, Severus felt frozen in his spot. Harry was putting him in this situation for a reason, but he didn't understand what it was. He definitely didn't want either of these options to happen. 

"Master, we made a deal." Severus whispered, not wanting to antagonize Harry further by arguing but he also didn't know what to do. 

"Make it happen then." Harry answered back, giving Severus permission to use Voldemort instead if he could meet the time limit. In the same second he was off Lucius, the ex-Malfoy was tied up, stripped bare, and gagged. The demon went from glaring at him, to smirking. "All the jokes about Severus and his submission, but you are gagging to put in place." The demon looked at Severus, curious how he was going to react and think; this was one of the few times he got to see the true dark side of Harry. In that second, Severus realized he had no idea what the demon did when he visited death eaters. Harry has made several house calls since he and Severus had been together. 

Harry had pushed his instincts down over and over again when it came to Lucius, for Severus. But this time, it was a blunt challenge - one Harry may have cornered him into - but a blunt challenge nonetheless. The demon unbuttoned his pants, pulling out his cock. Lucius was shouting profanities through the gag, which just made Harry smile. Grabbing Lucius by the hair, he made him look up, even though he was speaking to Severus,  "He has all these bloody thoughts about how great you are on your knees." He clicked his tongue, "Yet he's so desperate for it, he basically showed up here begging me for his own son's dick."

"Nine minutes." Harry challenged Severus, because the demon himself knew he wasn't bluffing anymore. Severus looked down at Harry's shadow after a glance at Lucius, the potions master had so many feelings swirling around in him. The demon's raw power turned him on, but it terrified him all in one. Disappearing with Harry's shadow to help him gather people and potions.  

Harry removed the gag as soon as Severus disappeared, because while he didn't want the potions master to hear it - didn't mean Harry didn't want to use it. "No more words?" The demon shoved Lucius backwards with a rough kick, "In fact let's make it interesting." Crouching, making eye contact with Lucius. "I bet you enjoy it." 

"Fuck you." Lucius hissed disgusted, he struggled in his ropes, "Of course your kind would snoop so low." Referring to Harry's half blood status. 

"You have no idea how low my kind goes, Lucius." Referring to his demon bloodline. "Five minutes. Tick tock. Whatever do I want if I win?" Harry tilted his head, almost salivating at having Lucius so low below him. "Oh, why don't we burn your wand?" 

That struck a chord with Lucius that made him freeze, it was the only piece of his life that he had left. His nostrils flared, he had hoped someday he would have it back permanently. Harry lifted Lucius by his hair, back into a kneel position. "We'll make a night of it. We'll burn your wand by morning, see if you can earn your Daddy's good favor by the afternoon," the demon stroked his dick in front of Lucius's face, to make sure he knew what he was saying, "then maybe he'll get you a new wand. One you -" Harry cut himself off when he saw Severus; he tucked himself away. 

Lucius stomach dropped, not even able to do anything to respond to Harry's torturing words. Draco wasn't going to do this, but what if Potter forced him? Severus held up a vial, trying his best not to look at Lucius or wonder what happened in the few minutes he was away. "Polyjuice, Master. I had to get the suitable hair." 

"Give it to him." Harry pushed Lucius's head away as he walked back to the couch he had been previously relaxing. "Drink it before I break your jaw." He said as he watched Lucius bite his mouth closed. As soon as Lucius finished transforming, Harry summoned a chair, redid the ropes and muted him. What was Lucius, was Colin, was now a beautiful blond in her 20s. Breasts filling out to a B cup, which was a weight Lucius was not used to. 

Draco appeared with Harry's shadow, looking unsure of himself. He looked at all the parties in the room, "I was summoned." 

Lucius honestly panicked with seeing no other options in sight. He then started to beg, it was unheard but it was happening. 

Harry stepped behind Draco, guiding him towards the frantic woman. "This witch literally came to me nearly begging to see you." The demon ignored the shaking of the head, while Draco allowed himself to be moved, obviously too overwhelmed to react. "So why don't you help her feel better?" He took Draco's hand, sliding it up Lucius's leg, the demon allowed his magic to pass through his body through Dracos, and they both watched as Polyjuice Lucius threw his head back in silent pleasure. "Touch her wherever you like." 

Chapter Text

Watching Lucius twitch in the ropes, unwillingly his body wanted more and he - she was trying to get closer to the hand sliding up his body. The demon must have done something to him, or to Draco, to make it feel this good. When the hand was removed, Lucius collected his breath and peered at the demon with a glare. He spit at him, pissed off that there was nothing he could do. Excitement was clear as day with the demon, he wiped Lucius's spit off him with his fingers and with those same fingers he trailed them down Draco's shoulder and under his robes. "Severus, leave." 

"Master please -" 

"Now, Severus." 

Obviously bothered, the potions master left the room. As soon as Severus was gone, Harry undressed Draco with a snap of his fingers, "Kneel, Pretty. And make her feel good." 

Voldemort, Draco, knelt in front of Lucius licking her pussy with more curiosity than talent - but with the demon's spells, it didn't matter. Lucius was thrusting the little he could on Voldemort's tongue, not able to notice inexperience. Harry met Lucius's eyes a few times while he roamed his hands through who appeared to be his son's hair. Harry made his own clothes vanish, walking back to the couch. He spread his legs, stroking himself, "Draco, come here." He patted his lap. 

Voldemort pulled away from Lucius and walked over to Harry, his breath quick and excited. He had never been with a girl before, he never would have thought to do this - Voldemort was turned with Lucius's torture. He wanted more of it, so he was a little disappointed when Harry called him over but he was so curious on what the demon was going to do. "Turn around and face her, Pretty." Once he turned around, Harry grabbed his waist and pulled him close; he spread Draco's cheeks apart and started slowly fingering him with a magically lubed finger. Harry looked at Lucius who was not watching anymore, causing the demon to cast another spell to make sure Lucius didn't look away again. Once Voldemort was prepped, Harry pulled him down on his cock. "Watch her, ride me." 

While Dracos body moved on Harry, the demon almost could careless about the actual sex right now, the look on Lucius face was enough to bring him to orgasm. Voldemort was still hard when Harry finished in him, but he soon figured out that was the plan when in another second he was sitting next to Harry instead of on him. The next second, he was face to face with a naked female in his lap. Beyond turned on, Voldemort didn't waste another second as he grabbed Lucius's ass with both hands and pulled her close so he kiss and suck on her nipples. Lucius grabbed onto Dracos shoulders, making intense silent sounds of pleasure. 

Lucius had never felt anything so good in his life, he was experienced in sex but whatever the demon had done to him - made his whole body vibrate. His insides were rolling with hate and disgust with his own body, watching the demon disgrace his son, and the fact that he actually was enjoying this made his stomach heavy. 

Voldemort pulled away to admire the girl falling apart in his lap, he was honestly so grateful to Harry in this moment. He could feel wetness on their thighs, he moved his hand down and slowly started rubbing Lucius's clit. His own breath being taken away at watching a girl twitch in pleasure against him. "She's so wet." He said, amazed, he had never made a girl feel this way before. 

"Pretty much forced my hand to get you." 

"I want to hear her." 

Harry didn't want to ruin the illusion, even though Voldemort knew the truth, the Polyjuice wouldn't change Lucius's voice. "Enjoy her first." Harry added a chastity spell, petting Lucius as he did. 

Voldemort didn't need to be told twice, he moved his hips and angled so he could fuck into Lucius. Once Lucius was clawing his way down Voldemort's back, completely lost in senses, Harry unmuted him. 

"Merlin! Pleasepleaseplease!" Voldemort didn't know what Lucius was even begging for, so he just pulled her body in tighter and fucked her faster. He looked at Harry for guidance while thrusting, wanting to do a good job. 

Standing up behind Lucius, Harry leaned her back by her hair. "Just say his name and you can cum." 

"Please please no." 

Forcing Lucius to look into the eyes of the man she is currently riding, Harry whispered in her ear. "Draco make me cum." 

Shaking her head wildly, Lucius' nails were drawing blood. "Please I need..I have to..please!" 

"Say it." 

Lucius couldn't stop the words anymore, his body needed release. "Draco make me cum please pleeease." He whined out and the demon ended the chastity spell, watching Polyjuiced Lucius lose his mind. Voldemort came apart immediately, feeling Lucius clench around him sent him over edge. 

Allowing Voldemort to catch his breath, it was time to separate. The Dark Lord was fully satisfied and couldn't wait until the next time he got to enjoy the darkness Harry offered. "Time to go, Pretty." Once Voldemort made his exit, Harry turned to Lucius. Silence stretched in the room for awhile, horror on his face as it changed back into Colins' face. 

"Next time will be much worse." 

Lucius learned not to say a word and just stared at the demon, both of them still naked. He glared at him, having no idea how much worse it could get. Draco wouldn't have been willing if he knew, so what could the demon possibly do? 

"Come give Daddy's cock a kiss goodbye before I think you're being disrespectful again." 

Lucius slowly crawled over to Harry's spot on the couch, he glared at the offending body part but really didn't want the demon to bring Draco back. Leaning down he kissed the demons prick as the demon cradled his hair tightly. "Next time it'll be the real Draco." 

Lucius's eyes grew, he was knocked with a huge sense of relief. The real Draco. Meaning he didn't actually, even if he did a little, he didn't really.

"Say thank you and get the fuck out of my sight." 

HPHPHPHPHPHPHP 

The demon found his mate in their bedroom, wide awake waiting for him and Voldemort was passed out in their bed. He could see the irritation and concern all over Severus's face, he yawned waiting for his mate to speak first. 

"You're not going to explain?" He asked with shock, which seemed to fuel the potions master's irritation. "I got sent away."

"Correct." Harry shrugged, "Did you want to see your godson the way Lucius just did? Because there's a reason why we call torture, torture. Come on, Severus, I've had a fabulous day. I didn't force Draco to rape anyone, I helped McGonagall, and I gave Lucius the freedom to go be whatever he wanted to be. I deserve some bloody brownie points or whatever." 

Pointed to Voldemort with his thumb, "He enjoyed himself..but I guess that means you were a little left out today." Harry approached Severus slowly, with an innocent smile; he pulled his mate close to him, nuzzling his neck. "You're beautiful, Pet." 

Severus found his fingers in Harry's hair before his brain realized how automatically their behaviors had gotten so paired; he leaning his head inward to return the touch. "Why did you summon me to send me away?" 

"Because I couldn't imagine how pissed you were going to be if I just did that without informing you." Harry snorted into his mates neck, because while they weren't in a typical union - the demon had been kicked out their bed before. "And with you in front of me I have an easier time not killing him." 

"You will never use the real Draco." It was more of a reminder for Harry than anything else. 

"Lucius doesn't need to know that."

"Promise me Harry." 

"I promised already, I wouldn't harm your godson. But yes, Severus, I promise." There was no fun in anything if Severus was truly bothered by it, Harry was able to get away with a lot because of the potions masters attraction to the darker side of things - but with his humanity still intact, it was impossible for Harry to get away with everything. Little by little, Severus's limits were getting further and further into the darkness. "It's crazy how only a few weeks ago I asked you to be my mate." The demon entwined his fingers with the hand that Severus wore Harry's bracelet. The demon started kissing just above it, up the potions master's arm. "You're the most beautiful person I've ever seen." 

"Liar." Severus' eyes drifted to the sleeping man in their bed, because he knew what he looked like. In comparison to Harry and Tom, Severus knew he was no competition. 

"No, Pet. They pull on my darkness. They feed on something else. You.." Harry looked into his mates eyes, "Drive Harry Potter. You make me feel human, you make me feel important, you my lovely mate, are absolutely stunning." 

"Am I a good submissive mate though?" Severus was so used to feeling negative about himself, that it almost felt like facts. So he was ready to argue Harry with whatever he said when it came to the better qualities in himself. Severus' mind thought about how badly they struggled finding their footing in the beginning, he was punished a lot. 

Harry grinned, "How about I take you to the club side of the shop this weekend?" 

Pulling back surprised by the offer, because he had begged Harry in the beginning to go on numerous occasions. The curiosity never died, but he hadn't the courage to ask for it again. Harry said he would take him when he thought he was ready. "Master, yes please." 

"It's a date." 

Chapter Text

It was quick, Minerva wasn't even fully released when Dumbledore was hauled in; she was standing in the hallway when they pulled him into an interrogation room. Guilt formed in her belly as she watched her mentor be pulled away, she hoped with everything she was - that she made the right choice. Her loyalty to the headmaster was conditional on the terms of her students, that's why she had been loyal to begin with. Perhaps Moody was right, perhaps all the stress of two wars had finally caught up to him. She hoped that the headmaster had a plan. She felt out of her element being alone. 

McGonagall arrived back at Hogwarts just before dinner, wondering to herself when or how she was going to meet with Harry again. As she walked the hallway towards the Great Hall she coached herself to remain strong and orderly even though she felt completely at a loss. She had so many questions. But for now, she had a school in panic over their headmaster being arrested. Students turned their heads and silence dropped over the hall as McGonagall passed. 

Standing at the podium, McGonagall thought to herself, this is what Dumbledore must feel every day. Everyone is looking for an answer - the answer. And they expected him to have it. "I know all of you have many questions, things at Hogwarts have been trying this year. As the future unfolds we will endure it together, this is the time when unity really matters. We need Bravery. Loyalty. Intellect. Perseverance. You might be students today, but you are our future. Learn from the mistakes of your elders, listen to your professors. As we are informed of the situation, we will keep students and your families updated as we manage through this school year." She observed the faces of her students, her eyes flickered to the Gryffindor table. Did they have any idea about Harry? "Focus on your studies, on your future. Hogwarts is more than just one or two wizards, no matter their legacy - each of you represents Hogwarts's legacy. Hold yourself up high as we keep her strong." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

The list of charges against Dumbledore were a mile long, Harry was sitting in Voldemort's study at the manor reading over document after document of legal procedures. Honestly, the demon was bored. He liked to puppet the person, not the paper - he needed a secretary. Then a light bulb went off, he grinned and summoned Voldemort. It would take a few minutes for him to get from the potions lab in the dungeons to his study, so the demon took the time to get himself a whiskey. 

"Your shadow is quite aggressive, was it like with Severus in the beginning?" Voldemort asked as he closed the door behind him, he wondered how long it would take for him to be able to read the shadows'  ques like Severus did. 

"Almost got himself a spanking in the hallway at Hogwarts the 2nd or 3rd day." Harry was looking Voldemort over, which made the Dark Lord pause. The look was hungry and distracted, causing Voldemort to feel very vulnerable. "I don't do paperwork." He gestured to the clutter on the table, "It bores me." 

Snorting, "You want me to do paperwork?" It felt like a trick, because the mood in the room didn't give him business vibes. 

"I need to know this shit to plan things. You need to know this shit. So we're going to tag team a little bit." Harry answered without answering, he summoned Tom's Tie notebook from their bedroom and dropped it on the desk. "Strip." The demon looked back at the papers over the desk and started sorting them while Voldemort stumbled through the embarrassment that he was summoned for amusement purposes; Harry could hear the clothes dropping to the floor adding to his excitement. He wasn't bored anymore. 

The demon picks up a stack of papers, reading aloud, "On the count of assault with a deadly curse by Minerva McGonagall is dismissed; by exchange of immunity of (all) count(s); with the condition of information regarding the named person(s) responsible." He glanced up at Voldemort who was standing awkwardly, but obviously interested in the information. "Defendant named Albus Dumbledore; Cult leader of the Order of the Phoenix." The demon laughed at that. "Cult leader. This is perfect." he opened Tom's notebook, "What would I call you?"

The Dark Lord didn't believe it when Severus told him he had hope for Minerva, but this was confirmation. She went through and returned the favor, she ousted Dumbledore. There had to be a trick involved, he didn't believe it. "Call me?" Voldemort stumbled through confused by the random question. 

Harry ignored the question, putting his hand to mouth in thought. "Mm. Definitely could be a cult leader." 

"I am not!"

"What would I call you?" Harry repeated, his amusement unwavering. 

"The Dark Lord." 

"You sure?" 

Narrowing his eyes, Voldemort didn't understand the challenge but he wouldn't give the demon an excuse to say Voldemort was challenging him in return. "Yes, I'm sure." He made sure to keep his attitude under control. 

Harry shrugged, he scribbled on the notebook while he continued reading from the paper, "On the count of conspiracy; on the count of terrorism; on the count(s) of assault with a deadly curse; on the count(s) of intent to harm to wizard life; on the count(s) of murder without intent; on the count(s) of murder with intent;  charges Albus Dumbledore. Defendant is a flight risk. Defendant will be held in a private facility until trial; bond." Harry took a breath, because this paper was just confirming that he knew what he was doing. "What should I call you?" 

The list was long, he couldn't see how the demon wasn't getting excited reading through all this, it wasn't just paperwork it was gold. Voldemort's mouth was open in shock, words stuck in his mouth when all he could think was wow. Then Harry asked him a question, he was about to answer with the same thing - but then he glanced down at his ribbon. "That's not what I said." 

"It's what I heard. Repeat it back to me." 

Voldemort mumbled to the floor, cursing to himself before he whispered blushing, "Pretty Little Dark Lord." 

With a smirk, Harry laid the stack back down on the desk. "The rest of that is the legal procedures and blah blah bullshit. So next I want to talk to you about what you want to do with Hogwarts once Dumbledore is gone - I have a strong feeling Severus is going to want to return. I don't feel comfortable with Minerva being headmistress and I don't want Severus to be that busy." The demon picked up another stack of papers, "I have a few candidates that I don't mind from your followers." Harry scribbled in the notebook again, decorating around his original quote. 

"If you hadn't turned Malfoy into a baby he would have been perfect." Voldemort really didn't understand Harry's perspective with Lucius, because the demon made him a part of the Potter family, made him his heir yet wants him dead. He didn't look down at the ribbon even though he knew there were new words. 

"That wouldn't have happened either way, I just said Severus is going to want to return - there's not a chance in hell Lucius is going to be in a position of authority over what's mine." Harry hissed, growing irritated at the mention of Lucius. He dropped the papers on the desk with force, "I write something, you read it aloud. Don't make me tell you again." 

Voldemort regretted it immediately, they just had an issue the other day with Harry's jealousy - of course that was not the suggestion the demon was looking for. Lucius was just loyal to him, he knew that Hogwarts would run exactly how he saw fit if Lucius ran it. With Harry's playful mood gone, Voldemort didn't want to push it further. Looking down at his ribbon, he spoke to the floor. "Harry Potter's follower." 

"You know I can place that ribbon wherever I want. In fact, Tom Tie deactivate." Harry watched the ribbon fall to the floor, "Put it to your neck." Harry watched the Dark Lord slowly bend over and pick the ribbon off the floor, anxiously putting it to his neck. "Tom Tie activate." 

When the ribbon wrapped itself around Voldemort's neck, tying behind his neck just tight enough to let him breathe. The Dark Lord wouldn't be able to see what Harry was writing anymore, so at least that part of the game was done. 

"Get dressed, go back and join Severus. I've lost interest in this meeting." 

Voldemort froze, with the ribbon visible he couldn't just walk out. He couldn't just be standing out in the open in the dungeons. "Anyone could see this." Voldemort said desperately. 

Harry just stared at him, as if he was waiting for something, Voldemort didn't understand what to do but he couldn't let anyone see him. 

"Please don't send me back like this." Voldemort pleaded, "I shouldn't have brought up Lucius, I'm sorry. Please, anyone could see me." 

Harry closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he couldn't keep getting angry every time Lucius was in the picture - he wasn't going anywhere. With every please that left Tom's mouth, Harry's mood lightened. "Did you really kill everyone who offended you?" 

"If Lucius spoke to me the way he spoke to you, I would have killed him. Yes." Voldemort jumped on the topic change, being honest with his thoughts. Anything to keep him in this room until Harry was calm, was his new prerogative. 

"Severus wouldn't forgive me." 

"No, I don't think he would." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

They all were sitting at the dinner table, Harry wasn't eating but he wanted to join Severus in the more human things he did daily. "So what do you want me to do with McGonagall?" He started conversation curiously. 

"You don't have a plan already?" Severus returned back, eyebrow raised. 

"Say I don't. What would you have me do with her?" 

"Under what conditions?" 

"That she took your advice. That she parted ways from Dumbledore." 

"Make her headmistress, she's been at Hogwarts longer than anyone - you know she wants the best for the students there. It'll show her good favor from you." 

"Minerva would never stand by me with the way I am, I highly doubt I can scare her into loyalty. So when me and her disagree, what would you have happen?" 

Severus waved Harry's words away, "Master you are not understanding, she cares about her people. If you're threatening those who threaten her people, she will not support you - but she will not oppress you either. When she needs you, she will come to you - when you need her, so long as you reason her like you have me and everyone else, she will listen." 

"If she doesn't?" Harry pushed, because he knew Severus was biased but at the same time perhaps he was right. It was possible. "I won't have the Order rising again." 

That made Severus pause, he hoped that it didn't come to that; but he understood what his dominant was asking him. "Nothing is fair in war. You do what you need to do." 

Chapter Text

Harry came up behind his mate who was reading on the couch, rubbing his shoulders, "I want you to shower, shave, and get prepped for tonight. I'll leave your clothes out for you on the bed." The demon slid one hand underneath Severus's robes, pinching his nipple gently. "Are you ready for tonight?" 

"Yes, Master. I'm excited." Severus leaned up and kissed his mate, "Thank you for trusting me with this." 

"Thank you for trusting me with you." Harry said back easily. 

Severus was given a pair of dark green trousers and a dark green collar both made of dragonskin. They had to be very expensive, the potions master didn't know what to think. The demon had told him to prep, so he prepped. Apparently it was the right answer because there was lube and a plug about half the size of Harry. Blushing and excited, Severus worked the plug into him. It was completed with a thin gold belly chain that seemed to be held on by magic, because Severus did not have the hips to keep it on. Looking himself over in the mirror, he couldn't believe he was able to go out publicly with his submission and the mystery of what Harry liked to do at these clubs was about to be solved. 

"You're beautiful." 

Severus turned and looked at Harry, "Master this is a lot." He was turned on, embarrassed, proud, excited, he just didn't know how to contain the jitters in himself. 

"I have shorts available if you want to tone it down." The demon grinned, as he stepped closer and started rubbing his hands down his mates exposed sides. 

"No thank you." Severus pushed Harry away gently, "You look rather good yourself." He rubbed his hand down Harry's chest, his red shirt was loose and unbuttoned halfway down with black jeans fitting him just right. Harry grinned at him, lifting up his hand and rolled up his sleeve, revealing a dragonskin bracelet that matched Severus' collar. "Master, thank you." He breathed out. 

"Alright, club rules, you can drink after I open a tab. Submissives wearing white collars are unacquainted, meaning you can talk to them. Submissives wearing any other color are paired off, make sure the dominant is okay with your approach. Now, my rules. If a dominant approaches you, most of them will refer to your collar, but some don't care. I will handle it if they don't care. I will not give you a warning if you give me lip, I will turn you over my knee right there." Harry had removed them from the store the last time he gave the demon attitude, he was making it clear he wouldn't be doing it this time. "Are you ready, Pet?" 

Severus swallowed as he nodded. Harry took his hand and they fell into darkness, to appear in the same alley outside the club as before. "Master, thank you." He held Harry's hand tightly as they walked, he felt amazing to be able to share these moments with his mate. To experience them with the demon always made things a lot more interesting. He let Harry lead them towards the music, into a large dim lit room with a bar with people roaming everywhere. There was a stage at the back of the room, that a heavy curtain draped over. 

Guiding them over to the bar, Harry ordered himself a whiskey then he turned around and looked at Severus. He leaned in close to the bartender and said something Severus couldn't hear. Harry pulled Severus close to him, "The show starts in about half an hour, I wanted to show you the place beforehand." The bartender returned with a whiskey and a frozen pink drink, Harry handed his mate the pink one. "Ask me what it's called." 

Severus rolled his eyes, taking a sip of the drink not letting Harry get a reaction out of him. "What's it called, Master?" There was strawberry, but it was definitely kicking - he couldn't taste the liquor but his stomach could feel it. Taking in all the people that surrounded them, Severus was overwhelmed and glad he didn't come here by himself now. The mixture of dominants and submissives were pretty even, couples and trios were scattered around doing numerous sexual acts. Severus couldn't take his eyes off a submissive girl who laying on her dominants table, he was playing with her pussy while he drank and carried on a conversation with the another dominant across from him. 

"Smashed Sissy. The next time you come up, I want you to order it." Harry put his hand on the small of Severus's back and guided him away from the bar. "Upstairs are the VIP rooms where you can get a private show - the most exclusive room is overnight," Harry nodded to an elevator. "Then there's scene rooms, some are specialized to the specific fetish. They are reserved for two hours at a time. There's a classroom, a dungeon, and BDSM." The demon pulled his mate close, the front of his body pushing against the back of Severus. "All things I can just bring to the manor. What do you think, Pet? Want me to play student with me?" He started kissing on the exposed neck. 

"Yes, Master. Anything." 

Harry rubbed Severus's over his pants, whispering, "3 o'clock."

The potions master darted his eyes to the right, he could see a leashed male on his giving a blowjob to a brunette who had to be around 20. It made Severus' knees weak to watch someone half his age command, he doubted completely that dominant abilities though. The picture was sexy, but it made Severus horny and grateful. 

"Kneel." 

Severus dropped to his knees in front of his master, making quick work of undoing the demon's pants. He was straining in his own pants at the thought that an entire room could see them right now, they could see him on his knees. He hoped with everything that Harry was going to let him cum soon, because this night already seemed like it was going to be a struggle. He didn't wait for Harry to give him further instructions, eager to prove he was worth being with the demon in this crowd, he swallowed his mate. 

Harry's hands rested in Severus's hair as he leaned back against the wall, "So beautiful, Pet." He sighed, grabbing Severus hair lightly, he started fucking into his mates mouth with gentle pace not to make the potions master gag. Yet. "I'm going to fuck you in three places before we leave here tonight." 

Severus's breath quickened, he just stared up at Harry and allowed him to use his mouth as he wished. He used his free hand to put some pressure on his dick, while Harry spoke. 

"Bent over the table during the show." 

His eyes went wide. 

"Riding me at the bar." 

Severus moaned, he couldn't do this. But he could. He was so embarrassed and turned on, he moved his hand away because he was going to cum with Harry using him like this. 

"And right now, standing right here." With those words Harry pulled Severus to his feet and shoved him against the wall with his body. Harry magically had Severus' pants fall to the floor, he played with the plug for a moment, enjoying his whimpers. Harry pulled the plug out, pinning it under Severus' fingers while he pinned that hand to the wall. Entering his mate with his other hand, Harry wanted to melt. He grabbed his mates hair, "and your not going to cum until I get you home and fuck you for the 4th time." 

Chapter Text

Harry called a meeting with Colin and Severus, he sucked on teeth in frustration. He was fighting a losing battle, which he figured out during his time with Tom. Severus was never going to let him permanently get rid of Lucius because of his relationship with Draco - there was too much possibility that Draco could have regrets and Severus shouldn't have a part in that. Harry was thinking about this long term when it came to human emotions, Draco had the possibility of forgiveness in the future even Harry didn't. "Good, both of you are here. Let's get this over with." 

Colin approached with so much caution, he would not risk irritating the demon. He said nothing as he sat down at the table, making sure not to make eye contact with anyone in the room. He has had a lot of time to think about the previous interaction with the demon, he had been having wet dreams about the spells the demon used. It caused Lucius to feel sick to feel aroused by anything, because his body automatically craved these new sensations. 

Severus looked at Harry with suspicion, the last time the demon was alone with Lucius it just didn't go over well. He took the seat next to the demon to make sure he could react with as much impact as possible. 

The demon rolled his hand over the table, summoning Lucius's wand, rolling out from under his fingers it rolled over to Colin. Who caught it with wide eyes. 

"I'm going to be announcing myself very soon, I mean very soon. So therefore everyone will know about my heir, you'll need to be able to protect yourself. It's time.. I call a truce with you. I won't trick you into pissing me off, you do that well enough on your own. You promise me you'll never intentionally make me jealous with Severus, I promise I won't use your son as a threat again. You're going to be my heir publicly, like it or not, I need people to think I treat my heir like my heir." 

Neither Severus or Lucius believed this was real, it very much felt like it was a test for something. Neither men spoke, they just stared at the demon. 

"Someday your son might forgive you, I can't kill you. So while I'd love to continue using you as my personal bitch, I can't. Especially since Draco and you are more than likely going to the same school, you'll be spending a lot of time together - your friends will even be the same friends. It's not unrealistic for me to think Draco will want you well eventually, Severus values Draco above all else." 

Not the other night he didn't. Colin just nodded, he could follow the demon's logic but he hadn't seen his real son since before the incident and he wasn't really ready to. "We don't have to go to the same school." 

"You're getting the best because of my name, if I can't offer the same courtesy because of what you've done to the Malfoy name, then Severus should have picked a better mate. Draco will have whatever I can get him. Plus, I like the extra loyal eyes on you." Harry looked at Severus, "I don't lie. I have a reason for everything I do, I wouldn't offer this if I didn't think I could keep my word." 

"You made a similar promise in the beginning." His mate eyed him, because this truly felt like a trap. 

"Unless he pulled rank, which he did. Now, as he'll have rank. I'm literally giving it to him right now. Now it's about intentions. I don't give a shit if you guys want this deal or not, I'll just save this memory right here and show Draco in the future. I'm trying and that's all you're going to get out of me." 

Colin held up his wand, "I get to keep this? I can use it whenever I like?" He asked very carefully. 

"If you torture someone, you better hope I would done the same thing." 

Looking at Severus who was still eyeing Harry with suspicion, looked over to Colin. "I'd take it. Just in case." 

Colin nodded, "I can start applying for next term then, if you're coming out soon." 

"Yes. Have everything ready, you're of age so you shouldn't need a guardians signature for anything. If you run into a problem, let one of us know and I'll fix it. Colin, you better not make me regret this."

"I won't. Thank you." Colin rushed to say something, genuinely concerned that Harry might take back his deal if he seemed ungrateful. 

"You're excused." 

Severus waited until Colin was out of sight, "If this is a trick, I'll never forgive you. You're giving me relief too by not threatening Draco anymore." 

Harry snorted, "This would be the lamest demon trick in the book." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

Dumbledore sat in the center of the courtroom, he couldn't believe Minerva turned on him. Moody apparently as well, when the Minerva story was asked to be confirmed. The headmaster sat there wondering how he was going to get out of this with the binds on him - his magic was limited. If he could speak to Minerva or Moody, then he could explain that he had reasonable explanations for everything. 

“Charges brought against you, Albus Dumbledore; conspiracy against the government, acts of terroristic organizations, regulating terroristic attacks, and murder. Do you have anything to say about these charges?” The Head of Wizengamot asked Dumbledore. 

"This is absolutely ridiculous. Everything I've done has been to stop Voldemort from rising." 

"Do you deny the charges? Bring in the witnesses." The Chief was not interested in Dumbledores story about the rising Dark Lord, he had been hearing for the past three years and there has yet to he an appearance since Potter claimed to have seen him. A boy they couldn't even find now. 

Moody and Minerva were brought into the room, he stared at them both with his best concern. "You know the Dark Lord is rising. The signs are all here." 

Minerva spoke up first, "We only told them the other half of the truth, Headmaster. Please tell me what's going on. You told them we decided to do this, why?" She was desperate for answers that explained the behavior away, she could retract her statements and they could fight together. 

Harry showed up through the courtroom doors, his wings tightly tucked away from everyone. With his wand in his hand, he grinned at the gasps that filled the room. It made his skin feel alive with all the fear and shock energy that was radiating. 

“Mr…Mr. Potter!” The Chief Warlock stumbled through his surprise.

Dumbledore didn’t have time to recover or react, he couldn’t process that Harry Potter was standing right in front of him. The past few years of looking and here he was, healthy and very clearly alive. While his search was not successful, it was obviously worth the try. He knew the boy was still alive, no matter what people said. His plan could still work. He just needed to get the boy back to the school, his friends would be a huge help right now. Though, he didn’t expect the next words that came from Harry’s mouth. 

“I wanted to hear Dumbledore confess. I really wanted to be here in person for this moment.” Harry took a deep breath, as if he was just vibrating with excitement. “Go on Dumbledore, confess your secrets. Why did McGonagall attack in Hogsmeade?” 

He couldn’t stop his mouth from opening, “I ordered the Order to surround the Death Eaters at Hogsmeade, I told them there was going to be a full out attack.” 

“And was there a full-on attack from the so-called Death Eaters on students?” 

“The only attack was the one McGonagall saw and prevented.” 

“Why did you lie to the Order?” 

“I wanted to regain my status as the Wizard everyone wanted to protect them. I have lived longer than anyone and I earned my right to be at the top of the Wizarding World and they keep forgetting me and I have to keep reminding them.” 

Harry put his hand to his chest, as a gesture of a swooned heart, “And about me? What’s the real story behind the Boy-Who-Lived?” 

“I found an old seer, once upon a time she used to have real visions. Real prophecies, but she had one about 20 years ago that took a toll on her - she hasn’t a real vision since. When Severus Snape told me about his friend’s baby being born and then the prophecy that she spoke about - the stars aligned. I just had to find a way to pretend to protect the babies, how hard could it possibly be to kill an infant?" 

There was silence surrounding the room, Harry felt every single one of their shadows. The complete shock, disgust, mixture of emotions made the demon excited - it was a beautiful feeling. He walked out of the courtroom, before anyone had a chance to react. As soon as he was out of sight, he disappeared into the shadows. 

Chapter Text

Harry sat across from the Daily Prophet reporter, his wings fully exposed for the on going cameras. The spot light used to bother him when he was a child, but this time he welcomed it. Everyone wanted to know the true story and who better to tell it? 

"Mr. Potter is truly a pleasure to speak with you and get your story. I'm honored to be able to run it." 

"Make it good and I'll see you more often." Harry joked, but he was being serious and he wanted people to overhear it. If there was a better writer in the room that was willing to write about Harry the way Harry wanted, then so be it. "You can call me Harry." 

"Harry, so we understand you've been in hiding for the last few years. Where have you been and what brought you back?"

"Well I've been roaming around quite a bit since I never stayed put, I was pretty hard to find. I stopped using wizard magic all together since I came to my inheritance. As for why I came back? My mate is here. I had to make the world better for him." 

"That's beautiful. Have you and your mate been together long?" 

"About a month, been but when it's fate - it's hard to remember what life was like before him." 

"A demon in love. There is little known about demons in our world, should we be scared?" 

Harry grinned for the cameras, "If anyone comes in trying to be the next Dumbledore, then they should be. This is my mates' world, I won't let anyone ruin it." The demon was allowing the world to see him as someone trying to keep them safe - he was their golden boy after all. But it was a warning for the Order members or anyone else who stood in his way. "With Dumbledore gone, an alliance between me and Tom Riddle - a wizard who is undergoing so much healing because of Dumbledore. There will be no more torture for those with mixed blood, there will be education. I'm excited to see the future, aren't you?" 

"I am excited to see what you do, Harry. The whole world is watching and we all feel in your debt for exposing Dumbledore for what he was. He fooled so many of us, I'm embarrassed to say I supported him." 

"I'm embarrassed to say I supported him. He got my parents killed and Tom Riddle lost his mind. My mate was under his control for too long." 

"Harry, if I may ask the question frankly that we are thinking." 

"That's why I'm here." Harry encouraged, because he could tell she was intimidated by him and she didn't want to spook him away by offending him. 

"Why didn't you just take care of Dumbledore yourself? You allowed the Ministry to process him, if I undressed your abilities - you had the power to vanquish Dumbledore. Why didn't you?" 

"I thought about it. I thought about it every day, I still do sometimes if I'm honest. But I owe the wizarding at least this much, Dumbledore didn't just hurt me. He hurt everyone. I felt everyone deserved to feel justice." 

"Doesn't that go against your nature?" 

"My nature is to protect what's mine, the wizarding world is my home. I'd like to live here in peace, I think we all deserve it." 

"Perfectly said, thank you for all you have done. I couldn't imagine being alone all those years. You have mentioned your mate, when will you be introducing them to the world?" 

"Severus will be returning to Hogwarts as the Defense Against the Dark Arts Professor and my heir will be starting school in the coming fall, so I think soon you'll be seeing us out in the public again."

"An heir in school?" 

Harry laughed, "It's a super weird demon story, but to summarize I met his mother in time travel. He was raised with her until I came to the present, she passed away a few years ago. Colin Potter, he's 20 and starting law school with my mates godson, Draco Malfoy. They are still deciding on schools, so I truly have no idea where they are leaning so don't ask. I've stopped asking when the school kept changing." 

"Well, it sounds like you've got yourself a full life. A mate, an heir, what are you going to do in your free time?" 

"Breathe for the first time in a long time. I'm going to go to bed and no one is going to try and kill me. I'm going to travel the world with my mate. I'm going to hang around Hogwarts and help the muggle-adaptive programs." 

HPHPHPHPHPHP 

The next day Severus read the article for the eighth time, he couldn't believe it was real. Harry told the whole world that they were mated, even though technically they weren't. Harry had always treated him with love, even in trying times. Minerva was the headmistress at Hogwarts, Harry didn't stop it from happening - giving her a chance to live up something more than Dumbledore after his confessions. Dumbledore was never going to get out of Azkaban, Harry himself had paid a visit to make sure that there was no way for the ex-headmaster to escape. 

Harry appeared through the shadows, sitting across from his mate. "How are you feeling?"

He slid the Daily Prophet over to Harry, who glanced down at it amused. "I think she did a good job. Didn't twist my words at all, didn't take out anything important. I think the shot of my wings though..is sexy." The demon was just happy to have them out full time, he wasn't hiding anything anymore. "What did you think?" 

"You keep calling me your mate, you haven't talked about us mating for real in awhile." 

Awhile? Harry disagreed with that completely, but he didn't argue. He felt he brought it up all the time, but he let Severus have his segway. "We aren't bonded, but you are my mate." 

"I want to bond with you. I know I've asked you in the past, but I know more now. You respect me, you love me. I love you. I trust you. I'll give you all my submission, be it private or for the world."